his_o humanity_n but_o for_o that_o his_o pedigree_n be_v not_o set_v out_o in_o the_o genesis_n as_o the_o genealogy_n of_o other_o patriarch_n be_v but_o be_v sudden_o induce_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o stock_n tribe_n beginning_n or_o end_v and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n also_o resemble_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o generation_n be_v extraordinary_a miraculous_a and_o ineffable_a according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n lack_v a_o father_n in_o the_o one_o testament_n and_o a_o mother_n in_o the_o other_o his_o person_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n special_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v eternal_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o the_o say_a doctor_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n write_v 4._o behold_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n far_o pass_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a la_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v much_o excel_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n la_o he_o dispute_v profound_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o the_o great_a patriarch_n abraham_n who_o be_v father_n of_o the_o levite_n 4._o tithe_n the_o first_o preeminence_n that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o chief_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v unto_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o homage_n not_o for_o himself_o only_o in_o person_n aaron_n but_o for_o levi_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v and_o so_o for_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o levy_n stock_n acknowledge_v thereby_o melchisedec_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o his_o priest_n and_o superior_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o levitical_a order_n and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o 14_o of_o genesis_n whence_o this_o holy_a narration_n be_v take_v both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o 70_o it_o stand_v indifferent_a or_o doubtful_a whether_o melchisedec_n pay_v tithe_n to_o abraham_n or_o take_v tithe_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n here_o put_v all_o out_o of_o controversy_n plain_o declare_v that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o other_o at_o the_o inferior_a to_o his_o priest_n and_o superior_n tithe_n and_o touch_v payment_n of_o tithe_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a duty_n that_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n in_o all_o law_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o priest_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o livelihod_n jacob_n promise_v or_o vow_v to_o pay_v they_o gen._n 28._o moses_n appoint_v they_o levit._fw-la 27._o num._n 18._o deut._n 12._o 14._o 26._o christ_n confirm_v that_o duty_n mat._n 23_o and_o abraham_n special_o here_o give_v they_o to_o melchisedec_n plain_o thereby_o approve_v they_o or_o their_o equivalent_a to_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o more_o then_o either_o in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n of_o which_o tithe_n due_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o chrises_n church_n see_v s._n cyprian_a ep_n 66._o s._n hierom_n ep_v 1_o c._n 7._o and_o ep_v 2_o c._n 5._o to_o hellodorus_fw-la and_o nepolianus_fw-la s._n augustine_n ser_n 119_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la 7._o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a abraham_n the_o second_o preeminence_n be_v that_o melchisedec_n do_v bless_v abraham_n which_o we_o see_v here_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o great_a and_o sovereign_a holy_a thing_n ground_v our_o saviour_n prerogative_n above_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o aaron_n therein_o and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o prieshod_a â—_o and_o that_o without_o all_o controversy_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v priest_n he_o be_v great_a in_o dignity_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o bless_v than_o the_o person_n that_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n vocation_n to_o be_v in_o this_o behalf_n far_o above_o any_o earthly_a king_n who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v benediction_n in_o this_o sacred_a manner_n neither_o to_o man_n nor_o other_o creature_n as_o here_o melchisedec_n so_o christ_n bless_v much_o more_o and_o so_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n do_v and_o do_v which_o no_o man_n can_v marvel_v that_o our_o forefather_n have_v so_o high_o esteem_v and_o seek_v for_o if_o he_o mark_v the_o wondered_a mystery_n and_o grace_n thereof_o here_o express_v 〈…〉_o also_o which_o here_o take_v bloss_v of_o melchisedec_n himself_o though_o in_o a_o inferior_a sort_n bless_v his_o son_n as_o the_o other_o patriarch_n do_v and_o father_n do_v their_o child_n by_o that_o example_n 11._o if_o consummation_n priesthood_n the_o principal_a proposition_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v insert_v &_o ground_v upon_o the_o former_a prerogative_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o abraham_n and_o leul_n that_o be_v that_o the_o end_n perfection_n accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o man_n duty_n and_o debt_n to_o god_n by_o the_o general_a redemption_n satisfaction_n full_a price_n and_o perfect_a ransom_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o achieve_v by_o any_o or_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n not_o by_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o act_v of_o that_o priesthood_n or_o of_o all_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o melchisedec_n 11._o what_o necessity_n this_o disputation_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a order_n cross_n be_v against_o the_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o think_v their_o la_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o priest_n then_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o without_o all_o relation_n to_o christ_n passion_n or_o any_o other_o redemption_n or_o remission_n then_o that_o which_o their_o levitical_a office_n do_v procure_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o same_o which_o point_n well_o understand_v and_o keep_v in_o mind_n will_v clear_v the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n be_v to_o avouch_v the_o dignity_n preeminence_n necessity_n and_o eternal_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n he_o have_v not_o to_o treat_v at_o all_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n depend_v of_o his_o passion_n special_o writing_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o reform_v first_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o they_o can_v fruitful_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o though_o in_o covert_n and_o by_o most_o evident_a sequel_n of_o disputation_n the_o learned_a and_o faithful_a may_v easy_o perceive_v whereupon_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mass_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o s._n hierom_n say_v ep_v 126_o that_o all_o these_o commendation_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v in_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n evius_fw-la profectus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 12._o translate_v note_v well_o this_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v thereby_o that_o every_o lawful_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o la_o priesthood_n state_n or_o government_n of_o god_n people_n depend_v on_o priesthood_n rise_v stand_v fall_v or_o alter_v with_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n hang_v on_o one_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n of_o a_o other_o in_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n of_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o jewish_a people_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v their_o la_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a more_o proper_o express_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v legitimate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v a_o lawful_a people_n or_o community_n under_o god_n by_o the_o priesthood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o just_a nor_o lawful_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o make_v legal_a and_o god_n peculiar_a testament_n and_o distinguish_v from_o unlawful_a commonweal_v that_o hold_n of_o false_a god_n or_o of_o none_o at_o all_o by_o priesthood_n whereupon_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o new_a la_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n hold_v of_o the_o same_o be_v make_v lawful_a by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n shameful_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o that_o will_v have_v christian_a commonweal_v to_o lack_v
be_v whole_o spiritual_a for_o than_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_n external_a visible_a and_o true_o name_v sacrifice_n neither_o can_v christ_n or_o melchisedec_n be_v any_o otherwise_o a_o priest_n than_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v which_o to_o hold_v as_o the_o caluinist_n follow_v their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o do_v be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o less_o against_o christ_n one_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a host_n in_o external_a and_o proper_a manner_n to_o make_v perpetual_a oblation_n thereby_o in_o the_o church_n for_o visible_a and_o external_a act_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v 4._o if_o upon_o the_o earth_n perpetual_o it_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o life_n again_o that_o his_o body_n be_v become_v apt_a and_o fit_a in_o such_o divine_a sort_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v perpetual_o for_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o mortal_a sort_n still_o that_o way_n of_o mystical_a representation_n of_o break_v his_o body_n and_o separate_n the_o blood_n from_o the_o same_o can_v not_o have_v be_v agreeable_a and_o so_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a people_n shall_v have_v lack_v a_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n &_o christ_n himself_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o peculiar_a order_n but_o either_o must_v have_v offer_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o aaron_n priest_n do_v or_o else_o have_v be_v no_o priest_n at_o all_o for_o to_o have_v offer_v only_o spiritual_o as_o all_o faithful_a man_n do_v that_o can_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o vocation_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n by_o his_o death_n see_v isychius_n li._n 1_o in_o levit_fw-la cap._n 2._o 5._o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v common_o call_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la church_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v probable_o take_v by_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o pattern_n give_v to_o moses_n to_o frame_v his_o tabernacle_n by_o be_v the_o church_n rather_o than_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o all_o s._n paul_n discourse_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o not_o to_o make_v comparison_n between_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o old_a law_n though_o incident_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o near_o resemble_v the_o same_o than_o the_o old_a state_n do_v he_o sometime_o may_v speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o also_o 10._o into_o their_o mind_n testament_n this_o also_o and_o the_o rest_n follow_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n graff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o that_o effect_n 10._o their_o god_n man_n this_o mutual_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v and_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n call_v therefore_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o which_o be_v straight_o after_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o â—â—stator_n upon_o the_o cross_n 11._o shall_v not_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o such_o special_o as_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o principal_a man_n inspiration_n the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o whole_a as_o s._n peter_n apply_v the_o like_a out_o of_o joël_n and_o our_o saviour_n so_o speak_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o 12._o shall_v work_v miracle_n of_o diverse_a sort_n christian_n man_n then_o must_v not_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o make_v challenge_n of_o new_a inspiration_n and_o so_o great_a knowledge_n that_o they_o need_v no_o scripture_n or_o teach_v in_o this_o life_n as_o some_o heretic_n do_v with_o much_o like_a reason_n and_o show_v of_o scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v to_o refuse_v external_a sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o fantastical_a madness_n to_o deny_v external_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n or_o priesthood_n than_o it_o be_v to_o abolish_v teach_v and_o preach_v chap._n ix_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o secular_a sanctuary_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o signify_v that_o time_n with_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o for_o the_o emundation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o signify_v heaven_n which_o then_o be_v shut_v until_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o emundation_n of_o our_o conscience_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o host_n above_o the_o old_a 25_o note_v also_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o enter_v but_o once_o so_o effectual_a be_v that_o one_o bloody_a offering_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n enter_v every_o year_n once_o verse_n 1_o the_o former_a also_o in_o deed_n have_v iustification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o service_n 36._o and_o a_o secular_a sanctuary_n septemb_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o proposition_n of_o joave_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o after_o the_o second_o vele_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 4_o have_v a_o golden_a censar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n cover_v about_o on_o every_o part_n with_o gold_n in_o the_o which_o be_v ″_o a_o golden_a pot_n have_v manna_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o have_v blossom_v 8._o &_o *_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o over_o it_o be_v *_o the_o ″_o cherubin_n of_o glory_n over_v have_v owe_v the_o propitiatory_a 22._o of_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o speak_v now_o particular_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n in_o deed_n the_o priest_n always_o enter_v accomplish_v office_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 10._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o in_o the_o second_o *_o once_o a_o year_n the_o high_a priest_n only_o not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n ignorance_n 30._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v this_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n be_v then_o not_o yet_o manifest_v the_o former_a tabernacle_n as_o yet_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d parable_n of_o the_o time_n present_a according_a to_o which_o be_v offer_v gift_n and_o host_n which_o can_v not_o concern_v the_o conscience_n make_v perfect_v action_n he_o that_o serve_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o only_a in_o meat_n and_o in_o drink_n and_o diverse_a baptism_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o flesh_n lay_v on_o they_o ″_o until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o sunday_n christ_n assist_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o creation_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n or_o of_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holies_n ″_o eternal_a redemption_n be_v find_v 14_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o *_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o ox_n &_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v sanctifi_v the_o pollute_a to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n 19_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v have_v '_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v himself_o unspotted_a unto_o god_n cleanse_v cleanse_v '_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o death_n be_v a_o mean_a unto_o the_o redemption_n ″_o of_o these_o prevarication_n which_o be_v under_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 15_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o *_o where_o there_o be_v a_o testament_n the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n must_v of_o necessity_n come_v between_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v in_o
the_o dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o value_n while_o he_o that_o test_a live_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o whereupon_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o certes_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v read_v of_o moses_n to_o all_o the_o people_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o tradition_n water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n sprinkle_v the_o very_a book_n also_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n 8._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o saying_n *_o ″_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v command_v unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o the_o tabernacle_n also_o &_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o all_o thing_n almost_o according_a to_o the_o la_o be_v cleanse_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v not_o remission_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o ″_o the_o exampler_n of_o the_o coelestial_o be_v cleanse_v with_o these_o but_o the_o celestial_n themselves_o with_o better_a host_n than_o these_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o jesus_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o holies_n make_v with_o hand_n exampler_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v now_o to_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 25_o nor_n that_o he_o shall_v ″_o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holies_n every_o year_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o otherwise_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v often_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o host_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n to_o die_v once_o and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o so_o also_o christ_n be_v offer_v once_o christ_n to_o exhaust_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o expect_v he_o unto_o salvation_n peccata_fw-la annotation_n chap._n ix_o 4._o a_o golden_a pot_n relic_n the_o protestant_n count_v it_o superstitious_a to_o keep_v with_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a memory_n or_o monument_n of_o god_n benefit_n and_o miracle_n or_o the_o token_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o his_o cross_n garment_n or_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o he_o or_o his_o saint_n and_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v dure_v so_o long_o putrefaction_n when_o they_o may_v here_o see_v the_o reverend_a and_o long_a reservation_n of_o manna_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o putrify_v and_o of_o aaron_n rod_n only_o for_o that_o it_o sudden_o flourish_v by_o miracle_n the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n see_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n cyril_n li._n 6_o cont_n julian._n where_o he_o defend_v against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n blasphemy_n he_o keep_v and_o honour_v of_o that_o cross_n or_o wood_n which_o christ_n die_v on_o cross_n see_v also_o s._n paulinus_n ep_v 11._o and_o what_o reverence_n s._n hierom_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o time_n do_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o martyr_n and_o to_o their_o relic_n saint_n we_o reverence_v and_o worship_n say_v he_o every_o where_o martyr_n sepulcher_n 5._o and_o put_v the_o holy_a ash_n to_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o may_v we_o touch_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n also_o and_o do_v some_o think_v that_o the_o monument_n wherein_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o our_o protestant_a can_n not_o skill_n of_o this_o they_o have_v rather_o follow_v vigilantius_n julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o such_o master_n than_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o evident_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o age_n 5._o cherubin_n you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o first_o or_o second_o commandment_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacred_a image_n in_o the_o church_n when_o even_o among_o these_o people_n that_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n god_n and_o gross_a in_o imagination_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o as_o angel_n be_v and_o to_o who_o the_o precept_n be_v special_o give_v the_o same_o god_n that_o forbid_v they_o grave_v idol_n do_v command_v these_o image_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v make_v and_o set_v in_o the_o sovereign_a holy_a place_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o much_o more_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o b._n mother_n and_o saint_n that_o may_v be_v more_o true_o pourter_v then_o mere_a spiritual_a substance_n can_v be_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n nor_o against_o his_o honour_n or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o other_o scripture_n at_o all_o which_o condemn_v only_o the_o idol_n or_o portraiture_n of_o the_o heathen_a make_v for_o adoration_n of_o false_a go_n 10._o until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n all_o those_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sacrifice_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n institute_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o flesh_n from_o legal_a irregularity_n and_o impurity_n only_o and_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v command_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o till_o christ_n come_n better_a cease_v then_o and_o better_o more_o forcible_a and_o more_o spiritual_a sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o their_o place_n for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o old_a and_o put_v none_o in_o their_o place_n or_o to_o alter_v the_o sacrament_n only_o into_o other_o sacrament_n external_a and_o not_o also_o to_o translate_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o some_o other_o more_o excellent_a for_o it_o be_v call_v tempus_fw-la correctionis_fw-la non_fw-la abolitionis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la aut_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o time_n of_o correction_n not_o of_o abolish_n sacrifice_n or_o la_o neither_o have_v they_o more_o reason_n to_o affirm_v christ_n one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v rather_o take_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o make_v lawless_a hostlesse_a or_o without_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o correction_n or_o reformation_n and_o abetter_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n 12._o eternal_a redemption_n no_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a la_o can_v make_v that_o one_o general_a price_n thereof_o ransom_n and_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n save_v this_o one_o high_a priest_n christ_n and_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n can_v not_o be_v often_o do_v because_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v but_o once_o though_o the_o figure_n also_o thereof_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n be_v true_o call_v sacrifice_n as_o special_o this_o high_a and_o marvellous_a commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 11._o be_v most_o true_o and_o sigular_o as_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o neither_o this_o sort_n nor_o the_o other_o of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o do_v by_o many_o priest_n all_o which_o be_v and_o be_v sinner_n themselves_o can_v be_v the_o general_a redeem_n and_o consummate_v sacrifice_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o those_o priest_n nor_o all_o the_o priest_n together_o either_o of_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o aaron_n or_o melchisedeck_v order_n except_o christ_n alone_a can_v be_v the_o general_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o all_o this_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o not_o that_o christ_n death_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n testament_n or_o prove_v that_o those_o aaronical_a office_n be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n at_o all_o nor_o those_o priest_n very_o priest_n they_o be_v true_a priest_n &_o true_a sacrifice_n though_o none_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o high_a capital_a and_o general_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n and_o redemption_n nor_o none_o of_o they_o or_o of_o those_o priest_n can_v without_o respect_n to_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n work_n any_o thing_n to_o god_n honour_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v false_o imagine_v not_o refer_v they_o at_o all_o to_o this_o general_a redemption_n and_o remission_n by_o christ_n but_o think_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_a sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o
and_o that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o hebrews_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 3._o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o and_o this_o we_o tell_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o only_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v so_o gross_a or_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o malicious_o set_v against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n truth_n that_o they_o perverse_o and_o foolish_o turn_v the_o whole_a disputation_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o b._n mass_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o general_a redemption_n or_o redeem_n sacrifice_n or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n death_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o representation_n and_o most_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o same_o or_o be_v not_o institute_v and_o do_v to_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o partaker_n that_o other_o general_a benefit_n of_o christ_n one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o jew_n then_o only_o s._n paul_n dispute_v and_o against_o the_o false_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o which_o they_o attribute_v all_o remission_n and_o redemption_n without_o respect_n of_o christ_n death_n 15._o of_o those_o prevarication_n the_o protestant_n do_v unlearned_o imagine_v that_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n after_o his_o death_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n either_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o moses_n as_o all_o their_o argument_n make_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n prove_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n order_n or_o levitical_a la_o at_o all_o for_o against_o the_o jew_n false_a opinion_n concern_v they_o do_v he_o dispute_v and_o not_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o â—n_n all_o this_o discourse_n he_o never_o oppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o christian_a man_n well_o know_v that_o the_o host_n &_o oblation_n of_o those_o two_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n and_o external_a form_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n all_o one_o the_o apostle_n than_o show_v here_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v remit_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o otherwise_o forgive_v but_o by_o the_o force_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n passion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n abraham_n aaron_n &c_n &c_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n as_o by_o the_o heretic_n foolish_a deduction_n it_o shall_v do_v s._n paul_n not_o oppose_v christ_n passion_n to_o they_o for_o the_o intent_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a sacrifice_n nor_o the_o redeem_n or_o consummate_v sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v many_o nor_o do_v by_o many_o priest_n but_o by_o one_o and_o at_o one_o time_n by_o a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n they_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o mere_a mortal_a man_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o blasphemous_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o caluin_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o his_o fellow_n law._n read_v so_o many_o as_o may_v read_v heretical_a book_n his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o gather_v upon_o this_o that_o christ_n death_n have_v force_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o be_v the_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o moâ—_n but_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o must_v needs_o by_o his_o deduction_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v in_o deed_n no_o less_o against_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o all_o religion_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n christ_n death_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n ratification_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n chalice_n be_v also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n provounce_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o holy_a chalice_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o old_a la_o have_v also_o express_a mention_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o b._n chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o very_a sacrificall_a blood_n in_o it_o that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o &_o by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o la_o of_o spirit_n grace_n and_o remission_n be_v dedicate_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o many_o divine_a thing_n which_o to_o the_o heretic_n or_o ignorant_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o deed_n verify_v &_o fulfil_v also_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n whereof_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a will_v not_o treat_v in_o plain_a term_n see_v isychius_n li._n 1_o in_o levit._n c._n 4_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la apply_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o immolation_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 23._o the_o exampler_n all_o the_o office_n place_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n state_n which_o be_v here_o call_v celestial_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n next_o ensue_v which_o be_v therefore_o special_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n blood_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a figure_n and_o people_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o transition_n usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n sudden_o pass_v in_o the_o sentence_n immediate_o follow_a and_o turn_v his_o talk_n to_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n the_o state_n whereof_o both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o and_o also_o more_o special_o by_o they_o of_o the_o new_a be_v prefigure_v 25._o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o christ_n never_o die_v but_o once_o not_o never_o shall_v die_v again_o so_o in_o that_o violent_a painful_a and_o bloody_a sort_n he_o can_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o neither_o need_v he_o so_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o altar_n have_v by_o that_o one_o action_n of_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n make_v the_o full_a ransom_n redemption_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v offer_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o be_v figure_n of_o this_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v he_o much_o rather_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n incomparable_o more_o near_o divine_o and_o true_o express_v his_o death_n his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n shed_v then_o do_v any_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a la_o or_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o be_v in_o deed_n though_o in_o hide_a sacramental_a and_o mystical_a and_o unblouddy_a manner_n the_o very_a self_n same_o b._n body_n and_o blood_n the_o self_n same_o host_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v dove_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n one_o and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n our_o sacrifice_n say_v s._n cyprian_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n ep_v 63._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o nu_fw-la 7._o s._n augustine_n the_o fâ—d_n ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 19_o in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o prosigure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o
during_o all_o eternity_n 31._o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n rome_n the_o protestant_n show_v themselves_o here_o as_o in_o all_o place_n where_o any_o controversy_n be_v or_o that_o make_v against_o they_o to_o be_v most_o unhonest_a and_o partial_a handler_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o s._n hierom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la verbo_fw-la marcus_n eusebius_n li._n 2_o c._n 14_o hist_o oecumenius_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o many_o more_o agree_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n babylon_n babylon_n here_o also_o as_o in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v plain_o that_o s._n peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v babylon_n for_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v to_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n in_o chaldaea_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n for_o magnificence_n monarchy_n resort_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o ethnic_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n &_o the_o slaughter_n house_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o christian_a man_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n they_o keep_v their_o chief_a residence_n there_o see_v s._n leo_n ser._n 1._o in_o nati_n petri_n &_o pauli_n this_o being_n most_o plain_a here_o and_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o s._n mark_v who_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v peter_n scholar_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o there_o write_v his_o gospel_n yet_o our_o adversary_n fear_v hereby_o the_o sequel_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n at_o rome_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o or_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v there_o or_o that_o babylon_n do_v here_o signify_v rome_n but_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o babylon_n in_o haldaea_n though_o they_o never_o read_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o holy_a or_o profane_a history_n that_o this_o apostle_n be_v ever_o in_o that_o town_n but_o see_v their_o shameless_a partiality_n here_o babylon_n say_v they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o rome_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o all_o evil_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n there_o they_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o not_o as_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n there_o so_o do_v they_o follow_v in_o every_o word_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_n v._n 16._o and_o upon_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n v._o 5._o and_o as_o for_o their_o wrangle_n upon_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o rome_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o be_v there_o &_o the_o diversity_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n concern_v the_o same_o read_v b._n fisher_n and_o other_o that_o substantial_o answer_n all_o such_o cavil_n and_o if_o such_o contentious_a reason_a might_n take_v place_n we_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v the_o principal_a thing_n record_v either_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n fle_v into_o egypt_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sage_n to_o adore_v he_o yea_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n &_o time_n of_o his_o death_n all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n shall_v we_o therefore_o infer_v that_o he_o never_o die_v time_n and_o that_o the_o other_o thing_n never_o be_v can_v the_o heretic_n accord_v all_o the_o history_n that_o seem_v even_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v contradiction_n can_v they_o tell_v we_o certain_o when_o david_n first_o come_v to_o saul_n and_o the_o like_a doubt_v they_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o create_v because_o the_o count_n of_o the_o year_n be_v diverse_a do_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o paradise_n ever_o be_v because_o no_o man_n know_v where_o it_o be_v and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n infinite_a to_o rehearse_v which_o when_o they_o be_v do_v be_v plain_a and_o know_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o for_o we_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n after_o so_o many_o year_n age_n and_o world_n be_v but_o sophistication_n and_o plain_a infidelity_n and_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o protestant_n stand_v only_o upon_o destruction_n and_o negative_n &_o deal_v with_o our_o religion_n even_o as_o julian_n porphyry_n and_o lucian_n do_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o pick_v of_o quarrel_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n how_o much_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o make_v they_o christian_n 5_o and_o that_o they_o again_o must_v do_v their_o part_n not_o have_v only_a faith_n but_o all_o other_o virtue_n also_o and_o good_a work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assurance_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o admonish_v they_o know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v as_o hand_n know_v also_o most_o certain_o the_o â—â—â—ming_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o father_n himself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v who_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v new_a in_o the_o church_n verse_n 1_o simon_n peter_n servant_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v equal_a faith_n with_o we_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o as_o all_o thing_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a glory_n and_o virtue_n by_o who_o he_o have_v give_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n flee_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o you_o employ_v all_o care_n minister_v you_o in_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o in_o virtue_n knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o in_o knowledge_n abstinence_n and_o in_o abstinence_n patience_n and_o in_o patience_n piety_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o piety_n love_n of_o the_o fraternity_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o fraternity_n charity_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o you_o &_o abound_v they_o shall_v make_v you_o not_o vacant_a nor_o without_o fruit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n ready_a be_v blind_a and_o grope_v with_o his_o hand_n have_v forget_v the_o purge_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o â—_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n for_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v not_o sin_v at_o any_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v begin_v to_o admonish_v you_o always_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o you_o in_o deed_n know_v &_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o admonition_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lay_v away_o of_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o signify_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o will_v do_v my_o diligence_n you_o to_o have_v often_o â—_o after_o my_o decease_n also_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v a_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o 6._o not_o have_v follow_v unlearned_a fable_n have_v we_o make_v the_o power_n and_o â—prescience_n â—presence_n '_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v to_o you_o but_o 17â—_n make_v beholder_n of_o his_o greatness_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o 5_o *_o he_o receive_n from_o god_n his_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n this_o manner_n of_o voice_n come_v down_o to_o he_o from_o the_o magnifical_a glory_n this_o be_v
translation_n to_o maintain_v caluin_n horrible_a blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flac._n illyr_n upon_o this_o place_n caluins_n blasphemy_n that_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n pain_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o his_o death_n otherwise_o be_v insufficient_a christ_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n accomplish_v our_o redemption_n io._n 19_o 30_o christ_n passion_n sufficient_a for_o all_o but_o profitable_a to_o they_o only_o which_o obey_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o do_v as_o he_o and_o his_o church_n command_v the_o apostle_n omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o a_o mystery_n then_o to_o deep_a for_o the_o jew_n capacity_n heb._n 10_o 26._o 26._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n against_o the_o novatians_n and_o the_o caluinist_n that_o s._n paul_n mean_v not_o precise_o that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v any_o such_o sin_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o damnation_n during_o their_o life_n gen._n 22_o 16._o the_o apostle_n form_n of_o catechism_n and_o the_o point_n thereof_o the_o novatians_n as_o all_o heretic_n make_v scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o heresy_n heresy_n ambr._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 2._o other_o place_n make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o protestant_n then_o this_o do_v for_o novatus_fw-la caluins_n heresy_n upon_o this_o place_n worse_o than_o the_o novatians_n ambr._n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n chry._n ho._n 9_o in_o c._n 6_o ad_fw-la hebr._n the_o father_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v ready_a for_o all_o sinner_n whatsoever_o hiero._n ep_v 8_o ad_fw-la demetriad_n c._n 6._o god_n justice_n in_o reward_v meritorious_a work_n gen._n 14_o 18._o 18._o when_o the_o father_n &_o catholic_a expositor_n pike_n out_o allegory_n and_o mystery_n out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o man_n the_o protestant_n not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v deride_v their_o holy_a labour_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o apostle_n find_v high_a mystery_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o person_n and_o place_n as_o you_o see_v nu._n 18_o 21._o deu._n 18_o 1._o jos_n 14_o 4._o 4._o the_o tithe_n give_v to_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o give_v as_o to_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n as_o all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n order_n be_v but_o as_o to_o one_o represent_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o now_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o hold_v his_o priesthood_n &_o the_o function_n thereof_o for_o ever_o ever_o priesthood_n ps_n 109_o 4._o ps_n 100l_n 4._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n they_o that_o go_v go_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n pray_v for_o we_o &_o continual_o represent_v his_o former_a passion_n and_o merit_n to_o god_n the_o father_n leu._n 9_o 7._o 16_o 6._o the_o resemblance_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o christ_n in_o many_o point_n by_o the_o sundry_a excellency_n of_o melchisedeckâ—_n priesthood_n be_v prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n &_o consequent_o of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n tithe_n he_o bless_a abraham_n bless_v a_o great_a preeminence_n special_o in_o priest_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o by_o aaron_n but_o by_o melchisedecks_n priesthood_n the_o apostle_n to_o consute_n the_o jew_n false_a persuasion_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n speak_v altogether_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o lawful_a state_n of_o people_n with_o out_o a_o external_a priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d external_n priesthood_n necessary_a for_o the_o new_a testament_n external_n sacrifice_n also_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v into_o the_o say_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o eve_n christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n cavil_v upon_o particle_n against_o melchisedecks_n sacrifice_n &_o priesthood_n direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n ep._n 126._o 126._o that_o be_v from_z adam_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v by_o sacrifice_n the_o old_a commandment_n and_o the_o new_a maundy_n thursday_n why_o so_o call_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o new_a priesthood_n confirm_v by_o the_o father_n oath_n &_o christ_n passion_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o many_o priest_n &_o one_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n esa_n c._n 61._o 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o absolute_a sacrifice_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o many_o aaronical_a priest_n but_o by_o one_o only_a christ_n jesus_n who_o live_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o as_o chief_a priest_n work_v and_o concur_v with_o all_o priest_n in_o their_o priestly_a function_n function_n christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n continue_v his_o priestly_a function_n still_o and_o be_v minister_v not_o of_o moses_n sancta_fw-la &_o tabernacle_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o true_a holies_n and_o tabernacle_n not_o form_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n own_o hand_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exo_n 25_o 9_o 40._o 40._o the_o promise_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v temporal_a but_o the_o promise_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n be_v eternal_a hier._n 31_o 31._o christ_n priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v external_a not_o spiritual_a only_o only_o beza_n in_o schol_a test_n gracolat_a in_o c._n 7_o heb._n num_fw-la 8._o how_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v perpetual_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n grace_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o man_n luc._n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n abuse_v for_o fantastical_a inspiration_n act._n 2._o io._n 14._o â—_o 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exo._n 25._o 26_o 1._o 36._o the_o epistle_n upon_o imber_n saturday_n in_o septemb_n 3_o reg._n 8._o 2_o par._n 5._o exo._n 25_o 22._o exo_fw-la 30_o 10._o leu._n 16_o 2._o 30._o 30._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a before_o christ_n passion_n &_o therefore_o the_o patriarch_n and_o good_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o rest_n until_o then_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o priesthood_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n action_n action_n the_o epistle_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n leu._n 9_o 8_o 16_o 6._o 14_o nu._n 19_o 19_o shall_v shall_v cleanse_v gal._n 3_o 15_o 15_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a tite_n or_o truth_n when_o neither_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v nor_o any_o other_o mention_v half_o these_o ceremony_n but_o he_o have_v they_o by_o tradition_n exo._n 24._o 8._o 8._o by_o this_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o empty_a or_o draw_v out_o even_o to_o the_o botom_n be_v declare_v the_o plentiful_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n christ_n ad_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la relic_n they_o continue_v without_o putrefaction_n the_o holy_a cross_n the_o sepulcher_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n ep_v 17._o c._n 5._o image_n in_o salomon_n temple_n command_v by_o god_n sacrifice_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o change_v into_o a_o better_a one_o only_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_a the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o one_o only_a priest_n christ_n the_o redeem_v thereof_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 11._o the_o apostle_n disputation_n be_v only_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n the_o protestant_n apply_v it_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n caluins_n argument_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v no_o less_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law._n the_o correspondence_n of_o word_n in_o dedicate_a both_o testament_n prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o now_o in_o the_o new_a be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n christ_n once_o offer_v in_o bloody_a sort_n but_o unblouddy_o
unaware_n mangle_v the_o gospel_n itself_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o yea_o rather_o we_o shall_v abridge_v the_o very_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o bare_a name_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n 4._o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v catechise_n the_o ignorant_a the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n say_v again_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v the_o occultation_n of_o the_o new_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o old_a 73._o and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o old_a do_v the_o new_a lie_n hide_v and_o in_o the_o new_a do_v the_o old_a lie_n open_a and_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5._o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o break_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o assure_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v not_o pass_v of_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a therefore_o to_o come_v to_o the_o part_n the_o gospel_n do_v tell_v of_o christ_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v foretell_v and_o that_o even_o from_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o go_v out_o thereof_o again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v tell_v of_o his_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o headcitie_n rome_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v prophecy_n of_o it_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v treat_v partly_o of_o such_o question_n as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v move_v partly_o of_o good_a life_n and_o good_a order_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 4_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n do_v tell_v historical_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n show_v plain_o 31._o that_o he_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o until_o then_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v expect_v and_o withal_o that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o mere_a malice_n and_o blindness_n the_o iniquity_n beginning_n of_o the_o senior_n but_o at_o the_o length_n the_o multitude_n also_o consent_v will_v not_o receive_v he_o but_o ever_o seek_v his_o death_n which_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n he_o at_o length_n permit_v they_o to_o compass_v they_o deserve_v thereby_o most_o just_o to_o be_v refuse_v of_o he_o and_o so_o his_o kingdom_n or_o church_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o which_o church_n after_o he_o he_o choose_v twelue_v and_o appoint_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o with_o instruction_n both_o to_o they_o and_o he_o according_o the_o story_n hereof_o be_v write_v by_o four_o 1._o who_o in_o ezechiel_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v liken_v to_o four_o live_a creature_n 4._o every_o one_o according_a as_o his_o book_n begin_v s._n matthew_n to_o a_o man_n because_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o pedigree_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n s._n mark_v to_o a_o lion_n because_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n as_o it_o be_v the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n s._n luke_n to_o a_o calf_n because_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n which_o priesthood_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v calf_n to_o god_n s._n john_n to_o a_o eagle_n because_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n fly_v so_o high_a as_o more_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o first_o three_o do_v report_n at_o large_a what_o christ_n do_v in_o galilee_n after_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o s._n john_n bapist_n wherefore_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n writing_n after_o they_o all_o do_v omit_v his_o do_n in_o galilee_n save_o only_a one_o which_o they_o have_v not_o write_v of_o the_o wondered_a bread_n which_o he_o tell_v the_o capharnaite_n he_o can_v and_o will_v give_v io._n 6._o and_o report_v first_o what_o he_o do_v while_o john_n baptist_n as_o yet_o be_v preach_v and_o baptise_v then_o after_o johns_n imprison_n what_o he_o do_v in_o jury_n every_o year_n about_o easter_n but_o of_o his_o passion_n all_o four_o do_v write_v at_o large_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o from_o his_o baptise_v which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o twelfthday_n what_o time_n he_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v about_o 30_o year_n old_a luk._n 3._o unto_o his_o passion_n be_v number_v three_o month_n and_o three_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v also_o 4_o easters_n the_o argument_n of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n s._n matthewes_n gospel_n may_v be_v well_o divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o part_n as_o touch_v the_o infancy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chap._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o second_o of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o his_o manifestation_n chap._n 3._o and_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o three_o of_o his_o manifest_v of_o himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o galilee_n the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n unto_o the_o 19_o the_o four_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n chap._n 19_o and_o 20._o the_o five_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 21_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n matthew_n we_o have_v mat._n 9_o mar._n 2._o lu._n 5_o how_o be_v before_o a_o publican_n he_o be_v call_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o disciple_n then_o luk._n 6._o mar._n 3._o mat._n 10_o how_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o disciple_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n and_o out_o of_o they_o again_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o s_n john_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n among_o which_o four_a also_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v about_o 8_o or_o 10_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n christ_n chap._n i._n the_o pedigree_n of_o jesus_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n promise_v to_o ⸬_o abraham_n and_o 22._o david_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 7._o as_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o he_o 131._o verse_n 1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 31._o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n day_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o 38._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n also_o and_o jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o judas_n beget_v phares_n and_o zaram_n of_o ″_o thamer_n 5._o and_o phares_n beget_v esron_n and_o esron_n beget_v aram._n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n 18._o and_o aminadab_n beget_v naasson_n and_o naasson_n beget_v salmon_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o raab_n and_o booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v less_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o less_o beget_v david_n the_o king_n and_o 24._o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o 10._o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n and_o roboam_n beget_v abia._n and_o abia_n beget_v asa_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n and_o josaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o ozias_n beget_v joatham_n and_o joatham_n beget_v achaz_n and_o achaz_n beget_v ezechias_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o ezechias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon._n 24._o and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n &_o his_o brethren_n 36._o in_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o after_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n 3._o jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n 3._o and_o salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_v and_o abiud_v beget_v eliacim_fw-la and_o eliacim_o beget_v azor._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o azor_n beget_v sadoc_n and_o sadoc_n beget_v achim_n and_o achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eleazar_n and_o eleazar_n beget_v mathan_n and_o mathan_n beget_v jacob_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o jacob_n beget_v ″_o joseph_o the_o ″_o husband_n of_o marie_n qua_fw-la of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n who_o be_v call_v
he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o also_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n bishop_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o do_v not_o you_o think_v *_o that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n 51._o i_o come_v ″_o not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 35_o for_o i_o come_v to_o separate_v *_o man_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o la_o against_o her_o mother_n in_o la_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o a_o man_n enemy_n they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n ″_o more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n above_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o he_o that_o have_v find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o *_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o 16._o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n ″_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o conscience_n just_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o just_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o *_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v drink_n to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n 41._o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n x._o 1._o power_n miracle_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v preach_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o do_v miracle_n but_o also_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n power_n to_o do_v they_o 2._o first_o simon_n peter_n the_o first_o not_o in_o call_v but_o in_o preeminence_n primacy_n for_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o andrew_z first_o follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o peter_n 155â—_n and_o yet_o the_o primacy_n andrew_n receive_v not_o but_o peter_n which_o preeminence_n of_o s._n peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v so_o plain_o signify_v in_o this_o word_n first_o by_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o heretic_n that_o beza_n notwithstanding_o he_o confess_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o he_o suspect_v that_o this_o word_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n by_o some_o favourer_n of_o peter_n primacy_n whereby_o we_o have_v also_o that_o they_o care_v no_o more_o for_o the_o greek_a then_o for_o the_o latin_a when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o but_o at_o their_o pleasure_n say_v that_o all_o be_v corrupt_v 9_o do_v not_o possess_v preacher_n may_v not_o careful_o seek_v after_o the_o superfluity_n of_o this_o life_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o their_o function_n and_o as_o for_o necessary_n they_o deserve_v their_o temporal_a live_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o who_o they_o labour_v spiritual_o 12._o peace_n to_o this_o house_n as_o christ_n himself_o use_v these_o word_n or_o this_o blessing_n often_o blessing_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o so_o here_o he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n say_v the_o like_a to_o the_o house_n where_o they_o come_v and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v always_o a_o most_o godly_a use_n of_o bishop_n 14._o to_o geve_v their_o blessing_n where_o they_o come_v which_o blessing_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a grace_n and_o profit_n when_o none_o but_o worthy_a person_n as_o here_o we_o read_v may_v take_v good_a thereof_o sin_n and_o when_o it_o be_v never_o lose_v but_o return_v to_o the_o gever_n when_o the_o other_o party_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o among_o other_o spiritual_a benefit_n it_o take_v away_o venial_a sin_n amb._n in_o 9_o luc._n 14._o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n to_o contemn_v the_o true_a preacher_n or_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n preach_v be_v a_o very_a damnable_a sin_n 15._o more_o tolerable_a hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v degree_n and_o difference_n of_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n according_a to_o man_n desert_n aug._n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 19_o 18._o king_n in_o the_o begin_n king_n and_o emperor_n persecute_v the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o very_a death_n and_o blood_n of_o martyr_n it_o shall_v grow_v more_o miraculous_o afterward_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v themselves_o become_v christian_n they_o use_v their_o power_n for_o the_o church_n against_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n aug._n ep_v 48._o 19_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v this_o be_v verify_v even_o at_o this_o present_a also_o when_o many_o good_a catholic_n that_o have_v no_o great_a learning_n by_o their_o answer_n confound_v the_o adversary_n 25._o how_o much_o more_o no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o heretic_n call_v christ_n vicar_n antichrist_n when_o their_o forefather_n the_o faithless_a jew_n call_v christ_n himself_o beelzebub_n 32._o confess_v i_o see_v how_o christ_n esteem_v the_o open_a confess_v of_o he_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 9_o for_o as_o when_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n he_o say_v *_o himself_o be_v persecute_v so_o to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v all_o one_o contrariwise_o see_v how_o he_o abhor_v they_o that_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o little_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o allow_v or_o consent_v to_o heresy_n by_o any_o mean_n as_o by_o subscribe_v come_v to_o their_o service_n and_o sermon_n further_a they_o any_o way_n against_o catholic_n and_o such_o like_a 34._o not_o peace_n but_o sword_n christ_n come_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o worldling_n and_o sinner_n as_o when_o the_o son_n beleve_v in_o he_o and_o the_o father_n do_v not_o the_o wife_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o the_o husband_n be_v not_o for_o to_o agree_v together_o in_o infidelity_n heresy_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n be_v a_o naughty_a peace_n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n mark_v that_o the_o heretic_n interpret_v this_o to_o maintain_v their_o rebellion_n and_o trouble_n which_o their_o new_a gospel_n breed_v beza_n in_o no._n test_n a_o 1565._o 37._o more_o than_o no_o earthly_a thing_n nor_o duty_n to_o parent_n wife_n child_n country_n or_o to_o a_o man_n own_o body_n and_o life_n can_v be_v any_o just_a excuse_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v or_o feign_v himself_o to_o do_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n or_o the_o unity_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n 41._o in_o the_o name_n reward_v for_o hospitality_n and_o special_o for_o receive_v a_o holy_a person_n as_o prophet_n apostle_n bishop_n or_o priest_n persecute_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o by_o receive_v of_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o he_o reward_v as_o for_o such_o a_o one_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o heretic_n into_o his_o house_n and_o a_o false_a preacher_n do_v communicate_v with_o his_o wicked_a work_n ep._n 2._o io._n chap._n xi_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o prison_n also_o do_v his_o diligence_n send_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o hear_v so_o they_o may_v also_o see_v his_o miracle_n with_o their_o eye_n 7_o afterwards_o christ_n declare_v how_o worthy_a of_o credit_n johns_n testimony_n be_v 16_o and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o lew_n who_o with_o neither_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n can_v be_v win_v 20_o no_o nor_o with_o christ_n infinite_a miracle_n 25_o praise_v god_n wisdom_n in_o this_o behalf_n 27_o and_o call_v to_o himself_o all_o such_o as_o feel_v theâ—e_n own_o burden_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v do_v command_v his_o twelue_fw-la disciple_n he_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o teach_v &_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o *_o and_o when_o john_n have_v hear_v in_o prison_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n advent_a send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 18._o he_o say_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o ″_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n make_v answer_n say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o report_v to_o john_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 1._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o
but_o by_o christ_n warrant_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o such_o as_o he_o have_v place_v to_o rule_v his_o church_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o our_o pastor_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v make_v by_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n which_o whosoever_o obi_v not_o 17._o we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o law_n doctrine_n service_n and_o injunction_n of_o heretic_n how_o soever_o pretend_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v commandment_n of_o man_n because_o both_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o prescribe_v be_v impious_a and_o the_o author_n have_v neither_o send_v nor_o commission_n from_o god_n 11._o not_o that_o which_o enter_v the_o catholic_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n meat_n for_o that_o they_o esteem_v any_o meat_n unclean_a either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o judaical_a observation_n but_o they_o abstain_v for_o chastisement_n of_o their_o concupiscence_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr mor._n ec._n cath._n c._n 33._o 18._o defile_v a_o man_n it_o be_v sin_n only_o which_o proper_o defile_v man_n and_o meat_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o defile_v but_o so_o far_o as_o by_o accident_n they_o make_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n abstinence_n as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n or_o of_o our_o superior_n who_o forbid_v some_o meat_n for_o certain_a time_n and_o cause_n 3._o be_v a_o sin_n as_o the_o apple_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v eat_v of_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o yet_o be_v eat_v against_o the_o precept_n it_o do_v defile_v so_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o fish_n of_o itself_o do_v defile_v but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n precept_n defile_v chap._n xvi_o the_o obstinate_a pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n as_o though_o his_o foresay_a miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n require_v to_o see_v some_o one_o from_o heaven_n 5_o whereupon_o forsake_v they_o he_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o peter_n the_o time_n now_o approach_v for_o he_o to_o go_v into_o lewrie_n to_o his_o passion_n for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o make_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o church_n geve_v fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n according_o 21_o and_o after_o he_o so_o rebuke_v he_o fordissuade_v his_o cross_n and_o passion_n that_o he_o also_o affirm_v the_o like_a suffering_n in_o every_o one_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n verse_n 1_o and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n tempt_v 12._o and_o they_o demand_v he_o to_o show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 54._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o he_o answer_v &_o say_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v faire-weth_a for_o the_o element_n be_v read_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n this_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o tempest_n for_o the_o element_n do_v glow_v and_o lower_n the_o face_n therefore_o of_o the_o element_n you_o have_v skill_n to_o discern_v and_o the_o sign_n of_o time_n can_v you_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o the_o *_o naughty_a and_o advouterous_a generation_n seek_v for_o a_o sign_n 39_o and_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v over_o the_o water_n 14._o they_o forget_v to_o take_v bread_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o say_v to_o they_o 1._o look_v well_o and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o they_o think_v within_o themselves_o say_v because_o we_o take_v not_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o jesus_n know_v it_o say_v why_o do_v you_o think_v within_o yourselves_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n for_o that_o you_o have_v not_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v 34._o neither_o do_v you_o remember_v *_o the_o five_o loaf_n among_o five_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o neither_o the_o *_o seven_o loaf_n among_o four_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o many_o maunde_v you_o take_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v that_o i_o say_v not_o of_o bread_n to_o you_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o then_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o *_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n thereof_o and_o he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n 27._o say_v ″_o who_o say_v man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o ″_o they_o say_v 18._o some_o john_n the_o baptist_n &_o othersome_a elias_n and_o other_o hieremie_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o simon_n peter_n answer_v &_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o ″_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-iona_n because_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o ″_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o 42._o that_o ″_o thou_o be_v *_o rock_n peter_n and_o ″_o upon_o this_o ″_o rock_n will_v i_o ″_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o ″_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o *_o will_v give_v ″_o to_o thou_o the_o ″_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15._o and_o ″_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o then_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o body_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o ancient_n &_o scribe_n &_o cheefe-prieste_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o peter_n take_v he_o unto_o he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v lord_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o who_o turn_v say_v to_o peter_n go_v after_o i_o here_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o savoure_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bishop_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o sustain_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o what_o permutation_n shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o his_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o will_v he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ″_o work_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 1_o *_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o 27._o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 13._o who_o say_v man_n christ_n intend_v here_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o sound_n primacy_n regiment_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o church_n after_o his_o deceaâ—e_n and_o to_o name_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o geve_v the_o general_a charge_n thereof_o will_v before_o by_o interrogatory_n draw_v out_o and_o namely_o out_o of_o that_o one_o who_o he_o think_v to_o make_v the_o chief_a the_o profession_n of_o that_o high_a and_o principal_a article_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a quality_n and_o condition_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v head_n
*_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n follow_a 14._o when_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o multitude_n cry_v out_o say_v master_n i_o beseech_v thou_o look_v upon_o my_o son_n because_o he_o be_v i_o only_o one_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o lo_o the_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v and_o he_o dash_v he_o and_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v and_o with_o much_o a_o do_v depart_v rent_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o i_o desire_v thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v church_n o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o bring_v hither_o thy_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o the_o devil_n dash_v and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o lad_n and_o render_v he_o to_o his_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o all_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o might_n of_o god_n and_o all_o merueil_v at_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o lay_v you_o in_o your_o heart_n these_o word_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v this_o word_n and_o it_o be_v cover_v before_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o of_o this_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o *_o and_o there_o enter_v superiority_n a_o cogitation_n into_o they_o 1_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a 34._o âœ_o verse_n 47_o but_o jesus_n see_v the_o cogitation_n of_o their_o hart_n take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o say_v to_o they_o whosoever_o receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a among_o you_o all_o he_o be_v the_o great_a âœ_o verse_n 49_o *_o and_o john_n answer_v say_v 38._o master_n we_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o prohibit_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 15._o prohibit_v not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o you_o be_v for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o day_n of_o his_o assumption_n be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o fix_v his_o face_n to_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o he_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o go_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o prepare_v for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o because_o his_o ″_o face_n be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 54_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n have_v see_v it_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o we_o say_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v do_v they_o '_o âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o turn_v ″_o he_o rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 56_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n but_o to_o save_v and_o they_o go_v into_o a_o other_o town_n âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a man_n say_v to_o he_o 19_o *_o i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 58_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o suffer_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o repose_v his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 59_o but_o he_o say_v to_o a_o other_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n permit_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o to_o bury_v my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 61_o and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o will_v follow_v thou_o lord_n but_o permit_v i_o first_o to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o home_n âœ_o verse_n 62_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o ″_o no_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n annotation_n chap._n ix_o 27._o until_o they_o see_v transfiguration_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o misery_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v show_v his_o glory_n and_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o own_o joyful_a state_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n call_v thither_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matthew_n c._n 17_o 2._o 53._o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o jew_n 9_o and_o have_v a_o schismatical_a temple_n in_o mount_n garîzim_n schismatic_n of_o purpose_n to_o draw_v man_n thither_o from_o god_n temple_n in_o jerusalem_n â—7_n where_o only_o be_v the_o true_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n â—_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o glad_o receive_v our_o saviour_n because_o they_o perceive_v he_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n 53._o he_o rebuke_v they_o not_o justice_n nor_o all_o rigorous_a punishment_n of_o sinner_n be_v here_o forbid_a revenge_n not_o elias_n fact_n reprehend_v nor_o the_o church_n or_o christian_a prince_n blame_v for_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o desire_v of_o our_o particular_a revenge_n 5._o or_o without_o discretion_n &_o regard_n of_o their_o amendment_n severity_n and_o example_n to_o other_o therefore_o s._n peter_n use_v his_o power_n upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n when_o he_o strike_v they_o both_o down_o to_o death_n for_o defraud_v the_o church_n 62._o no_o man_n look_v back_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v or_o leave_v his_o good_n for_o christ_n back_o to_o look_v much_o back_n at_o they_o and_o to_o remember_v with_o delight_n the_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o breed_v in_o he_o discontentment_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o cross_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o full_o follow_v christ_n in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n shall_v ever_o look_v forward_o towards_o heaven_n and_o never_o backward_a to_o the_o world_n chap._n x._o he_o send_v yet_o 72_o more_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o power_n also_o of_o miracle_n 13_o cry_a wâ—_n to_o the_o city_n impenitent_a 17_o at_o their_o return_n he_o agnise_v the_o great_a power_n he_o give_v they_o but_o yet_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a thereof_o 21_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n 23_o his_o church_n also_o for_o her_o happy_a state_n 2d_o to_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n he_o show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 29_o teach_v he_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritane_n to_o take_v every_o one_o for_o his_o neighbour_n that_o need_v his_o charity_n 38_o to_o martha_n he_o show_v that_o mary_fw-mi contemplatius_n life_n be_v the_o better_a verse_n 1_o and_o after_o this_o our_o lord_n design_v also_o other_o beda_n seventie_o two_o luke_n and_o he_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o himself_o will_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v much_o but_o the_o workman_n few_o desire_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o send_v workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o go_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o carry_v not_o purse_v not_o skrip_n nor_o shoe_n and_o salute_v no_o body_n by_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n to_o this_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n tarry_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v 18._o *_o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n remove_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o into_o what_o city_n soever_o you_o enter_v
while_o he_o ″_o bless_a they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o they_o adore_v go_v back_o into_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o they_o be_v always_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n annotation_n chap._n xxiiii_o 30._o take_v bread_n the_o father_n in_o diverse_a place_n take_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n author_n operis_fw-la imperf_n ho._n 17._o s._n augustine_n li._n 39_o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la euang._n c._n 25_o &_o ser_n 140_o the_o temp_n &_o ep_v 59_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n q._n 1â—_n paulinus_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n before_o that_o among_o s._n augustine_n venerable_a bede_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n theophylacte_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n kind_n the_o form_n of_o solemn_a take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o reach_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n exceed_v proper_a to_o the_o consecration_n and_o common_a to_o none_o other_o vulgar_a benediction_n nor_o any_o where_o use_v but_o in_o christ_n miraculous_a multiply_v the_o loaf_n and_o the_o singular_a effect_n in_o notify_v christ_n unto_o they_o do_v prove_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a then_o be_v it_o a_o evident_a example_n and_o warrant_n of_o ministration_n in_o one_o kind_n 46._o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v church_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o accomplish_v in_o himself_o but_o also_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v about_o his_o church_n as_o where_o it_o shall_v begin_v unit_fw-la to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o wit_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v we_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o err_v neither_o in_o the_o bridegroom_n nor_o in_o the_o bride_n 10._o for_o this_o make_v manifest_o against_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o set_v up_o new_a church_n in_o particular_a country_n draw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o foresay_a only_o true_a church_n which_o from_o jerusalem_n so_o grow_v 14._o over_o all_o nation_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v 50._o bless_a they_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n 6._o prefigure_v special_o therein_o by_o melchisedec_n way_n often_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o 16._o sometime_o by_o word_n as_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o sometime_o by_o impose_v his_o hand_n and_o now_o here_o by_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o his_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o farewell_n in_o what_o form_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v but_o very_o like_v it_o be_v that_o in_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n bless_v his_o nephew_n for_o signification_n of_o christ_n benediction_n cross_n for_o now_o the_o cross_n begin_v to_o be_v glorious_a among_o the_o faithful_a 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a 27._o by_o the_o father_n which_o call_v it_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n use_v that_o sign_n for_o a_o external_a note_n of_o benediction_n yea_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o ps_n 30._o conc._n 3_o that_o christ_n himself_o not_o without_o cause_n will_v have_v his_o sign_n to_o be_v fix_v in_o our_o forehead_n as_o in_o the_o feat_n of_o shame_n fastnes_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o form_n can_v a_o christian_a man_n use_v rather_o to_o bless_v himself_o or_o other_o then_o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v in_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v a_o convenient_a memorial_n of_o the_o same_o howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n bless_v with_o a_o external_a sign_n no_o man_n can_v reprehend_v be_v warrant_v by_o christ_n own_o example_n and_o action_n â€_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n s_o johns_n gospel_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o solemn_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o while_o john_n baptist_n be_v yet_o baptise_v chap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o second_o of_o his_o act_n in_o jury_n have_v now_o begin_v his_o solemn_a manifestation_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 4_o 12_o the_o second_o easter_n or_o pasche_n of_o his_o preach_n chap._n 5._o for_o of_o the_o first_o pasche_n we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n 2_o 13_o and_o the_o pasche_n of_o gentile_n the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o feast_v whereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o second_o part_n chap._n 5_o 1_o 39_o after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n of_o *_o the_o jew_n be_v think_v of_o good_a author_n to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o his_o act_n in_o galilee_n and_o in_o jurine_n about_o the_o three_o pasche_n and_o after_o it_o cap._n 6_o to_o the_o 12._o for_o so_o we_o have_v chap._n 6_o 4_o and_o pasche_n the_o festival_n day_n of_o *_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o four_o part_n be_v of_o the_o four_o pasche_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n 11_o 55_o and_o the_o pasche_n of_o *_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n by_o which_o division_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o evangelist_n writing_n after_o the_o other_o three_o be_v to_o omit_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o galilee_n because_o the_o other_o three_o have_v write_v they_o at_o large_a and_o to_o report_v his_o act_n do_v in_o jury_n which_o they_o have_v omit_v and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o jury_n with_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o country_n there_o abide_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o jew_n both_o for_o authority_n and_o also_o for_o learning_n in_o the_o la_o or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n jesus_n find_v in_o the_o head_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o rest_n such_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o desperate_a resistance_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v do_v by_o this_o occasion_n much_o more_o plain_o then_o in_o galilee_n both_o say_v and_o prove_v at_o sundry_a time_n even_o every_o year_n of_o his_o preach_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o promise_v unto_o they_o &_o expect_v of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n as_o they_o imagine_v but_o also_o the_o natural_a consubstantial_a &_o coëternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o now_o have_v send_v he_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o serve_v best_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o evangelist_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glory_n &_o excellency_n of_o this_o person_n jesus_n that_o thereby_o the_o gentile_n may_v see_v how_o worthy_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o jew_n be_v reprobate_v who_o have_v refuse_v yea_o &_o crucify_v such_o a_o one_o and_o how_o well_o &_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n themselves_o may_v do_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o purpose_n 31._o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n say_v these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v catal._n that_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o life_n john_n the_o apostle_n 20._o who_o jesus_n love_v very_o much_o the_o 21._o son_n of_o zebedee_n 21._o the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n 2._o who_o herod_n after_o our_o lord_n passion_n behead_v last_o of_o all_o write_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n against_o cerinthus_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o special_o against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o ebionite_n then_o rise_v who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o marie_n whereupon_o also_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o utter_v his_o divine_a nativity_n of_o his_o three_o epistle_n and_o of_o his_o apocalypse_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o their_o own_o place_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n hierome_n that_o in_o the_o second_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n fourtene_a year_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n he_o be_v exile_v into_o the_o isle_n patmos_n but_o after_o that_o domitian_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o act_n for_o his_o pass_a cruelty_n repeal_v by_o the_o senate_n under_o nerua_n the_o emperor_n he_o return_v to_o ephesus_n and_o there_o continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n he_o found_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o
&_o that_o man_n must_v stand_v in_o fear_n and_o dread_n lest_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n whereby_o all_o man_n that_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o spiritual_a function_n dignity_n office_n or_o live_n may_v special_o be_v waâ—ned_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v exceed_o great_a 24._o pray_v you_o for_o i_o as_o this_o sorcerer_n have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o the_o protestant_n have_v protestant_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o other_o which_o he_o plain_o perceive_v and_o confess_v so_o sure_o he_o be_v more_o religious_a than_o they_o that_o be_v so_o sharp_o check_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o blaspheme_v not_o as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o 27._o this_o be_v desert_n intolerable_a boldness_n of_o some_o protestant_n here_o also_o as_o in_o other_o place_n against_o all_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o surmise_v corruption_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o text_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o beza_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n 155â—_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o see_v beza_n who_o be_v often_o very_o saucy_a with_o s._n luke_n 38._o he_o baptize_v he_o when_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n find_v mention_n make_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_v they_o imagine_v no_o more_o be_v do_v then_o there_o be_v express_o tell_v nor_o scarce_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v only_o express_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o chrism_n nor_o other_o work_n or_o word_n use_v 9_o so_o they_o think_v no_o more_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o baptise_v of_o this_o noble_a man_n than_o here_o be_v mention_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n have_v these_o memorable_a word_n in_o that_o that_o he_o say_v philip_n baptize_v he_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o though_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o brevity_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o mention_v yet_o by_o order_n of_o tradition_n we_o know_v be_v to_o be_v do_v chap._n ix_o saul_n not_o content_a to_o persecute_v so_o cruel_o in_o jerusalem_n 3_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o daâ—â—scus_n tell_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o vain_a attempt_n and_o miraculous_o convert_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o after_o great_a penance_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n by_o ananias_n and_o baptize_v 20_o and_o present_o he_o deal_v mighty_o against_o the_o jew_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n to_o their_o great_a admiration_n 23_o but_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o lay_v all_o damascus_n to_o kill_v he_o 26_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o by_o the_o obstinate_a jew_v his_o death_n be_v seek_v 31_o the_o church_n be_v now_o grow_v over_o all_o jewrie_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n peter_n visit_v all_o and_o in_o his_o visitation_n 33_o heal_v a_o lameman_n 36_o and_o raise_v a_o dead_a woman_n convert_v very_o many_o verse_n 1_o and_o saul_n as_o yet_o breathe_v forth_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n 13._o come_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 25._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o ask_v letter_n of_o he_o unto_o damascus_n to_o the_o synagog_n that_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o this_o way_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n it_o chance_v that_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n 8._o and_o *_o sudden_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o who_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o do_v persecute_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o tremble_a and_o be_v astonish_v he_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v but_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o company_n with_o he_o stand_v amaze_v hear_v the_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o saul_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v nothing_o and_o they_o draw_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n not_o see_v and_o he_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v ananias_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n but_o he_o say_v loe_o here_o i_o be_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o arise_v &_o go_v into_o the_o street_n that_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n one_o name_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v in_o and_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o for_o to_o receive_v his_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n in_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o invocate_v thy_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o go_v for_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n be_v this_o man_n 〈…〉_o carry_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n 〈…〉_o child_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o greaâ—_n 〈…〉_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o ananias_n go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v send_v i_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o forthwith_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v scale_n and_o he_o receive_v sight_n and_o rise_v he_o be_v prâ—â—m_n baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o he_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n for_o certain_a day_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o incontinent_a enter_v into_o the_o synagog_n he_o preach_v jesus_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v be_v astonish_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o expugn_v in_o jerusalem_n those_o that_o invocate_v this_o name_n and_o come_v hither_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o saul_n wax_v mighty_a much_o more_o and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o many_o day_n be_v pass_v the_o jew_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o their_o conspiracy_n come_v to_o saul_n knowledge_n 32._o and_o *_o they_o keep_v the_o gate_n also_o day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o the_o disciple_n take_v he_o in_o the_o night_n convey_v he_o away_o by_o the_o brickwall_n let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n &_o all_o fear_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o in_o damascus_n he_o deal_v confident_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o be_v with_o they_o go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o deal_v confident_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o he_o speak_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o greek_n but_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n have_v know_v they_o bring_v he_o downé_fw-fr
send_v of_o god_n at_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v for_o her_o chief_a pastor_n â—9_n 19_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o pride_n that_o at_o caesarea_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n 23_o be_v miraculous_o strike_v of_o god_n angel_n 24_o and_o so_o after_o the_o persecutor_n death_n the_o church_n preach_v prosper_v exceed_o verse_n 1_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o afflict_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o add_v to_o apprehend_v peter_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o azyme_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o when_o he_o have_v apprehend_v he_o cast_v into_o prison_n deliver_v he_o to_o marvellous_a four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v mean_v after_o the_o pasche_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o peter_n in_o deed_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o ″_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n without_o intermission_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o herod_n will_v have_v bring_v he_o forth_o the_o same_o night_n peter_n be_v sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o ″_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v in_o presence_n and_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o house_n and_o strike_v peter_n side_n he_o raise_v he_o say_v arise_v quick_o and_o the_o chain_n fall_v from_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o gird_v thou_o and_o put_v on_o thy_o shoe_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o put_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o &_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o go_v forth_o he_o follow_v he_o &_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o think_v that_o he_o see_v a_o vision_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o &_o the_o second_o watch_n they_o come_v to_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o city_n which_o of_o itself_o open_v to_o they_o and_o go_v out_o they_o go_v forward_o one_o street_n and_o incontinent_a the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o peter_n return_v to_o himself_o say_v now_o i_o know_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o herod_n hand_n &_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o consider_v he_o come_v to_o the_o reign_v house_n of_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o be_v surname_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v and_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o when_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o wench_n to_o see_v name_v rhodè_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o as_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n for_o joy_n she_o open_v not_o the_o gate_n but_o run_v in_o she_o tell_v that_o peter_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o they_o say_v to_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v ″_o his_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o peter_n continue_v knock_v and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v they_o see_v he_o &_o be_v astonish_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o becken_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o tell_v how_o our_o lord_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o say_v ″_o tell_v these_o thing_n to_o james_n &_o to_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v forth_o he_o go_v time_n into_o a_o other_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o when_o day_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o little_a a_o do_v between_o the_o soldier_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v seek_v he_o and_o have_v not_o find_v make_v inquisition_n of_o the_o keeper_n command_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o &_o go_v down_o from_o jewrie_n into_o caesaréa_n there_o he_o abode_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o tyrian_n and_o the_o sidonian_n but_o they_o with_o one_o accord_n come_v to_o he_o and_o persuade_v blastus_n that_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o king_n chamber_n they_o desire_v peace_n for_o that_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v herod_n be_v array_v with_o kingly_a attire_n sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o people_n make_v acclamation_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n &_o not_o of_o a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o forthwith_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n example_n strike_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o be_v consume_v of_o worm_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n increase_v and_o multiply_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n 29._o have_v accomplish_v their_o *_o ministry_n take_v with_o they_o john_n that_o be_v surname_v mark_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o 5._o prayer_n be_v make_v the_o church_n pray_v incessant_o for_o her_o chief_a pastor_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v warn_v thereby_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o bishope_n and_o pastor_n in_o prison_n 6._o two_o chain_n chain_n these_o chain_n be_v famous_a for_o miracle_n and_o be_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n by_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n wife_n to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a where_o they_o be_v match_v &_o place_v with_o a_o other_o chain_n that_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v tie_v with_o by_o nero_n &_o a_o church_n found_v thereupon_o name_v petri_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la where_o they_o be_v religious_o keep_v and_o reverence_v until_o this_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o same_o the_o first_o of_o august_n which_o we_o call_v lammas_n day_n 15._o his_o angel_n if_o proper_a angel_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n be_v depute_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o have_v only_o charge_n of_o their_o own_o life_n angel_n as_o one_o of_o the_o just_a say_v 16_o *_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n upward_o much_o more_o be_v supernal_a spirit_n at_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o unto_o who_o the_o charge_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v chrys_n in_o laud._n pauli_n ho._n 7_o to_o 3._o 17._o tell_v james._n head_n he_o will_v they_o to_o show_v this_o to_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o he_o &_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o s._n james_n no_o doubt_n publish_v common_a prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n chap._n xiii_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n prepare_v themselves_o part_n the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o they_o all_o barnabas_n choose_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n 3_o they_o be_v first_o consecrate_v bishop_n 4_o goâ—_n their_o appoint_a circuit_n over_o all_o thâ—_n land_n of_o cypress_n the_o proconsul_n whereof_o be_v also_o convert_v see_v the_o miraculous_a excecation_n of_o a_o jew_n by_o paul_n 13_o thence_o into_o pamphilia_n 14_o and_o pisidia_n where_o in_o antioch_n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 38_o and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v salvation_n and_o not_o in_o their_o law_n of_o moses_n 40_o warning_n they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o reprobation_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 44_o but_o the_o next_o sabbath_n they_o blasphen_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n forsake_v they_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n whereat_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o glad_a on_o the_o contrary_a side_n 50_o final_o the_o jew_n raise_v persecution_n they_o forsake_v they_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v obstinate_a contemner_n verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n among_o who_o be_v barnabas_n &_o simon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyréne_n and_o manahen_n who_o be_v the_o foster-brother_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o saul_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v ″_o minister_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v ″_o separate_a i_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v take_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o then_o they_o ″_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o ″_o impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o dimiss_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o be_v ″_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a
the_o resurrection_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o apprehend_v he_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o areopagus_n say_v may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v that_o thou_o speak_v of_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o thou_o bring_v in_o certain_a new_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n we_o will_v know_v therefore_o what_o these_o thing_n may_v mean_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o all_o the_o athenian_n and_o the_o stranger_n seiourn_v there_o employ_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o either_o to_o speak_v 9_o or_o to_o hear_v some_o news_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o paul_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o areopagus_n say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o perceive_v you_o as_o it_o be_v superstitious_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o for_o pass_v by_o and_o see_v your_o 〈◊〉_d devotion_n idol_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n also_o whereupon_o be_v write_v to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n that_o therefore_o which_o you_o worship_v not_o know_v it_o the_o same_o do_v i_o preach_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n dwell_v 48._o not_o in_o *_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 48._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o neither_o be_v he_o serve_v with_o man_n hand_n need_v any_o thing_n whereas_o himself_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o and_o breathe_v and_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o make_v of_o one_o all_o mankind_n to_o inhabit_v upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n assign_v set_v time_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o habitation_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o to_o seek_v god_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v or_o find_v he_o although_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poëte_n say_v aratus_n for_o of_o his_o kind_n also_o we_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n kind_n we_o may_v not_o suppose_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n the_o grave_v of_o art_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o the_o time_n true_o of_o this_o ignorance_n whereas_o god_n despise_v now_o he_o denounce_v unto_o man_n that_o all_o every_o where_o do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o for_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o equity_n by_o a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v give_v all_o man_n faith_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a certain_a in_o deed_n mock_v but_o certain_a say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o concern_v this_o point_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o so_o paul_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o but_o certain_a man_n join_v unto_o he_o do_v believe_v areopagita_n among_o who_o be_v also_o dionysius_n areopagîta_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v dámaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xvii_o 11._o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n use_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o heater_n must_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n whether_o their_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o so_o reject_v that_o that_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o here_o the_o sheep_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o their_o pastor_n the_o people_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a disorder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o none_o of_o the_o new_a be_v yet_o extant_a common_o to_o dispute_v with_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o whether_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o or_o no_o for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o word_n whether_o he_o allege_v scripture_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o can_v read_v or_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v even_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n crucify_a rise_v scripture_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n which_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o expound_v they_o understand_v and_o never_o before_o though_o they_o read_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o read_v every_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o catholic_a man_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n declare_v &_o allege_v most_o evident_o for_o the_o church_n truth_n against_o heretic_n in_o sennon_n or_o otherwise_o and_o it_o do_v the_o catholic_n good_a &_o much_o confirm_v they_o to_o view_v diligent_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o catholic_a preacher_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n for_o all_o that_o over_o their_o own_o pastor_n who_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o by_o who_o they_o hear_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 22._o superstitious_a s._n paul_n call_v not_o they_o superstitious_a for_o adore_v the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n with_o much_o devotion_n or_o many_o ceremony_n or_o in_o comely_a prescribe_a order_n superstition_n or_o for_o do_v due_a reverence_n to_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o memory_n image_n or_o monument_n or_o for_o keep_v the_o prescribe_a law_n day_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o fulfil_a vow_n make_v to_o god_n or_o for_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o for_o cap_v and_o kneel_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o for_o religious_o use_v creature_n sanctify_v in_o the_o same_o name_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a observation_n for_o which_o our_o new_a master_n condemn_v the_o catholic_a people_n of_o superstition_n themselves_o whole_o void_a of_o that_o vice_n by_o all_o wise_a man_n judgement_n superstition_n because_o they_o have_v in_o manner_n take_v away_o all_o religion_n and_o be_v become_v epicureians_n and_o atheist_n who_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o superstition_n because_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n consist_v in_o excess_n of_o worship_n or_o religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v void_a but_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o superstitious_a for_o worship_v the_o idol_n and_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v lest_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o god_n that_o be_v unknowen_a to_o they_o for_o thus_o their_o altar_n be_v inscribe_v dijs_fw-la asia_n europa_n &_o lybia_n deo_fw-la ignoto_fw-la &_o peregrino_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o god_n of_o asia_n europe_n and_o lybia_n 26._o to_o the_o unknowen_a and_o strange_a god_n this_o superstition_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n superstition_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o by_o martyr_n holy_a life_n and_o death_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n allow_v this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o her_o adversary_n definition_n of_o superstition_n for_o they_o will_v imply_v therein_o all_o true_a religion_n 29._o this_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_a nothing_o can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n of_o what_o form_n or_o sort_n so_o ever_o that_o be_v like_a to_o god_n essence_n or_o to_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o divinity_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o heathen_n do_v paint_v or_o grave_n their_o idol_n they_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n image_n which_o be_v not_o make_v either_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n or_o to_o be_v any_o resemblance_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o godhead_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o form_n of_o man_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v true_o express_v as_o other_o man_n by_o their_o purtraite_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n or_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dooâ—e_n angel_n or_o such_o like_a and_o so_o to_o paint_v or_o grave_n any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o they_o appear_v visible_o and_o corporal_o be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a or_o unlawful_a than_o it_o be_v undecent_a for_o they_o to_o appear_v in_o such_o form_n and_o therefore_o to_o paint_v or_o portrait_n the_o father_n also_o be_v the_o first_o person_n 22._o as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o vision_n to_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n namely_o to_o daniel_n as_o a_o old_a man_n or_o the_o three_o angel_n
give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o dimiss_v the_o assembly_n annotation_n chap._n xix_o 12._o napkin_n same_o the_o napkin_n that_o have_v touch_v s._n paul_n body_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o it_o be_v no_o superstition_n to_o attribute_v that_o virtue_n to_o they_o which_o god_n give_v to_o they_o in_o deed_n nor_o to_o seek_v to_o touch_v they_o for_o health_n 15._o be_v any_o dishonour_n to_o god_n but_o it_o much_o prove_v christ_n religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n who_o servant_n yea_o who_o servant_n *_o shade_n and_o napkin_n can_v do_v such_o wonder_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n to_z 5._o cont_n gentile_n quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o vit_fw-mi babyla_n show_v in_o a_o whole_a book_n to_o that_o purpose_n against_o the_o pagan_n prove_v hereby_o and_o by_o the_o like_a virtue_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n that_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n relic_n garment_n staff_n book_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o which_o may_v and_z have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o edification_n the_o like_a wonder_v to_o god_n great_a honour_n not_o only_o in_o their_o life_n time_n but_o after_o their_o death_n much_o more_o for_o s._n paul_n napkin_n have_v as_o great_a force_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o when_o he_o live_v and_o so_o much_o more_o as_o his_o grace_n and_o dignity_n with_o god_n be_v great_a than_o before_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o the_o shrine_n of_o s._n babylas_n the_o martyr_n and_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_a be_v the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n condemn_v so_o long_o since_o as_o s._n hieroms_n time_n and_o by_o he_o refute_v abundant_o 16._o paul_n i_o know_v devil_n both_o the_o say_a napkin_n take_v from_o s._n paul_n body_n and_o his_o name_n also_o be_v dreadful_a and_o able_a to_o expel_v devil_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n name_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a but_o his_o seruamt_n name_n also_o invocate_v upon_o the_o possess_v have_v power_n over_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o marvellous_a honour_n to_o saint_n and_o nothing_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o exceed_o increase_v the_o same_o hilarionis_fw-la not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o servant_n also_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o devil_n in_o hel._n so_o we_o read_v in_o *_o s._n hierom_n that_o many_o do_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o s._n hilarâ—on_n upon_o the_o possess_v citato_fw-la and_o the_o devil_n straight_o depart_v so_o do_v the_o devil_n know_v *_o s._n babylas_n and_o other_o saint_n even_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a when_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o relic_n and_o when_o they_o be_v torment_v and_o expel_v by_o they_o whereof_o all_o antiquity_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n but_o our_o heretic_n luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o their_o scholar_n attempt_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n spâ—d_v much_o like_a as_o these_o good_a fellow_n do_v 19_o curious_a thing_n curious_a and_o unlawful_a science_n as_o witcheraft_n necromancy_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o divination_n by_o southsay_v away_o figure-casting_a interpretation_n of_o dream_n or_o any_o way_n not_o allow_v by_o god_n and_o his_o church_n must_v much_o more_o be_v abhor_v of_o old_a christian_n when_o these_o so_o late_o convert_v be_v so_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a to_o leave_v they_o and_o by_o this_o example_n all_o that_o be_v new_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v to_o burn_v their_o heretical_a and_o naughty_a book_n 19_o book_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o burn_v or_o deface_v all_o wicked_a book_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o book_n special_o heretical_a book_n which_o though_o they_o infect_v not_o he_o always_o that_o keep_v they_o yet_o be_v forth_o come_v they_o may_v be_v noisome_a and_o pernicious_a to_o other_o that_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o read_v they_o after_o his_o death_n or_o otherwise_o therefore_o have_v the_o church_n take_v order_n for_o condemn_v all_o such_o book_n and_o against_o the_o read_n of_o they_o where_o danger_n may_v ensue_v and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n constantinus_n magnus_n valentinâ—an_n theodosius_n martian_a justinian_n make_v penal_a law_n for_o the_o burn_a or_o deface_v of_o they_o sozem._n li._n 1_o c._n 20._o li._n 2c_n 〈◊〉_d conc._n chalac_n act_n 3._o in_o fine_a cap._n amplae_fw-la &_o in_o fine_a totius_fw-la conc._n â—_o imperator_fw-la conc._n constantinop_n 2._o conse_n 5._o cap._n debitam_fw-la &_o act._n 1_o cap._n 1._o &_o cap._n rem_fw-la see_v eusebius_n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n c._n 61._o 62._o 63._o 64._o the_o danger_n of_o read_v they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a so_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o euseb_n li._n 7_o c._n 6._o s._n augustine_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr bapt_v 6._o 14._o s._n greg._n li._n 5_o ep_n 64._o chap._n xx._n have_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n as_o he_o purpose_v act._n 19_o and_o now_o about_o to_o sail_v from_o corinth_n towards_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o return_v into_o macedâ—nia_n &_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d philippos_n take_v boat_n come_v to_o troas_n where_o upon_o the_o sunday_n with_o a_o sermon_n and_o a_o miracle_n he_o great_o confirm_v that_o church_n 13_o thence_o come_v to_o milétum_n 17_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o those_o part_n to_o who_o he_o make_v a_o pastoral_a sermon_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n the_o stock_n begin_v by_o he_o there_o and_o now_o like_a to_o be_v see_v of_o he_o no_o more_o consider_v the_o trouble_n that_o by_o revelation_n he_o look_v for_o at_o jerusalem_n verse_n 1_o and_o after_o that_o the_o tumult_n be_v cease_v paul_n call_v the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o set_v forward_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v walk_v through_o those_o part_n &_o have_v exhort_v they_o with_o much_o speech_n he_o come_v to_o greece_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o where_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v three_o month_n the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sail_v into_o syria_n and_o he_o have_v council_n to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o there_o accompany_v he_o soâ—â—pater_n of_o pyrrhus_n of_o beroea_n and_o of_o thessalonian_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o caius_n of_o derbè_n and_o timothee_n and_o of_o asia_n tychicus_n and_o tróphimus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o these_o go_v before_o stay_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o we_o â—ailed_v after_o the_o day_n of_o azyme_n from_o philippi_n and_o come_v to_o they_o unto_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o we_o be_v assemble_v to_o act._n break_v bread_n paul_n dispute_v with_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o he_o continue_v the_o sermon_n until_o midnight_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o lamp_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o we_o be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v eútychus_n sit_v upon_o the_o window_n whereas_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o heavy_a sleep_n paul_n dispute_v long_a drive_v by_o sleep_n fall_v from_o the_o three_o loft_n down_o and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o to_o who_o when_o paul_n be_v go_v down_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o he_o say_v be_v not_o trouble_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o go_v up_o and_o break_v bread_n and_o taste_v and_o have_v talk_v sufficient_o to_o they_o until_o day_n light_n so_o he_o depart_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o bring_v the_o lad_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n sail_v to_o asson_n from_o thence_o mean_v to_o receive_v paul_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ordain_v himself_o purpose_v to_o journey_n by_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v we_o in_o asson_n take_v he_o with_o we_o we_o come_v to_o miâ—yléne_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o sail_v thence_o the_o day_n follow_a we_o come_v over_o against_o chios_n and_o the_o other_o day_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o the_o day_n follow_a we_o come_v to_o milétum_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o paul_n have_v purpose_v to_o sail_v leave_v ephesus_n lest_o any_o stay_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o
with_o john_n to_o samaria_n to_o confirm_v the_o new_o baptize_v where_o he_o reprove_v simon_n maguâ—_n act._n 8._o 19_o 35_o 2_o he_o heal_v aeneas_n at_o lydda_n 19_o and_o raise_v tabytha_n from_o death_n at_o joppè_fw-la 35_o act._n 9_o 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n be_v warry_v and_o teach_v by_o a_o vision_n to_o preach_v so_o cornelius_n a_o gentil_n act._n 10._o he_o defend_v his_o receive_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 11._o and_o record_v act._n 15_o that_o god_n call_v the_o first_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministry_n so_o that_o paul_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o his_o go_v to_o arabia_n must_v be_v after_o this_o see_v s._n chrys_n in_o act._n ho._n 22._o euseb_n li._n 2_o c._n 3._o 20_o 36_o 3_o he_o continue_v preach_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o jury_n and_o the_o province_n adjoin_v 20_o about_o two_o year_n after_o this_o 36_o s._n paul_n visit_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n 3_o gal._n 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n preach_v in_o syria_n and_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n minor_a bythynia_n poutus_n galatia_n cappodocia_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o diverse_a place_n 1_o pet._n 1._o nacepho_n li._n 2_o c._n 35._o platina_n in_o petro._n 23_o 39_o 6_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n 29_o preach_v there_o 39_o and_o make_v that_o his_o seat_n 6_o yet_o not_o remain_v there_o continual_o but_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n depart_v thence_o sometime_o to_o jerusalem_n sometime_o to_o other_o place_n hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la ignat._n ad_fw-la magnesianos_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n after_o the_o put_n of_o s._n james_n to_o death_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o herod_n he_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o angel_n act._n 12._o claudij_fw-la nat._n dni_fw-la ascen_n  _fw-fr 2_o 44_o 11_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o herod_n he_o leave_v jury_n again_o he_o appoint_v euodius_n bishop_n in_o antioch_n euseb_n in_o chron._n 2_o &_o li._n â—_o c._n 16._o suidâ—s_n 44_o ignat_fw-la 11_o ad_fw-la antiochen_n and_o pass_v by_o corinth_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o convince_v simon_n magus_n hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la euseb_n li._n 2_o c._n 12._o 13._o 24._o council_n to_o 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n approve_v &_o declare_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v to_o be_v canonical_a hiero._n in_o catalâ—_n euseb_n li._n 2_o c._n 14._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr have_v found_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o plant_v his_o apostolical_a seat_n there_o afterward_o absent_a from_o the_o city_n either_o expel_v thence_o with_o other_o jew_n cornel._n tacit_fw-la in_o claudio_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o apostleship_n leave_v it_o for_o a_o time_n he_o visit_v other_o church_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o use_v both_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o presence_n linus_n and_o cletus_n for_o his_o coadjutor_n to._n 2_o council_n pag._n â—56_n epiph_n to_o 2._o haeres_fw-la 27._o 9_o 52_o 18_o he_o hold_v the_o first_o council_n 9_o act._n 15._o 52_o he_o be_v reprehend_v at_o antioch_n by_o s._n paul_n 18_o galat._n 1._o except_o that_o difference_n fall_v before_o the_o council_n as_o some_o think_v august_n â—p_n 19_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n return_v to_o rome_n again_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o his_o diligence_n now_o make_v famous_a through_o the_o world_n ro._n 1._o &_o 15._o theodoret._n in_o 16._o ro._n thence_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n 1_o pet._n 5._o euseb_n li._n 2_o c._n 14._o hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n send_v s._n mark_v to_o alexandria_n and_o other_o to_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n grego_n li._n 5_o ep_n 60._o &_o li._n 6_o ep_n 37._o niâ—opho_n li._n 2_o c._n 35._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n 2_o pet._n 1._o he_o take_v order_n for_o his_o successor_n neronis_n nat._n dni_fw-la ascen_n  _fw-fr 14_o 70_o 37_o he_o be_v final_o crucify_v at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o last_o annot._n 70_o joan._n c._n 21._o 37_o foelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la profuderunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la petrus_n passioni_fw-la domini_fw-la adaequatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la paulus_n joannis_n baptissae_n exitu_fw-la coronatur_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n non_fw-fr ita_fw-la coelum_fw-la splendescit_fw-la quando_fw-la radios_fw-la sol_fw-la demittit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la romanorum_n vrbs_fw-la dvas_fw-la illas_fw-la lampades_fw-la ubique_fw-la tertarum_fw-la effundens_fw-la chrys_n in_o ep_v ro._n hom_n 32_o in_o moral_n prudent_a in_o hymno_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n laurent_n hiâ—_n nempe_fw-la iam_fw-la regnant_a duâ—_n apostolorum_fw-la principes_fw-la alter_fw-la vocator_fw-la gentium_fw-la alter_fw-la cathédram_fw-la possidens_fw-la primam_fw-la recludis_fw-la creditas_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la ianuas_fw-la merita_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n propter_fw-la eundem_fw-la passionis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebrius_fw-la &_o solenniter_fw-la roma_fw-la commendat_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr con_fw-la euang._n li._n 1_o c._n 10._o a_o table_n of_o s._n paul_n tiberij_fw-la nativit_fw-la ascen_n  _fw-fr 18_o 34_o 1_o seven_o deacon_n be_v elect_v and_o order_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 6._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr steven_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o make_v a_o bless_a sermon_n 18_o for_o which_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n 34_o saul_n afterward_o paul_n consent_v and_o aid_v thereunto_o 1_o act._n â—_o 19_o 35_o 2_o saul_n by_o commission_n persecute_v 19_o act._n 9_o 35_o 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascùs_n he_o be_v convert_v ibid._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n go_v into_o arabia_n and_o preach_v there_o galat._n 1_o 22_o 38_o 5_o paul_n return_v to_o damascus_n 22_o where_o be_v in_o danger_n he_o escape_v 38_o let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n by_o the_o brickwall_n 5_o act._n 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr thente_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n galat._n 1_o where_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n the_o brethren_n convey_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o caesaréa_n and_o thence_o to_o tarsus_n act._n 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n preach_v in_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n galat._n 1._o and_o at_o antioch_n where_o the_o christian_n be_v first_o call_v by_o that_o name_n act._n 11._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n and_o barnabas_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o fast_v and_o prayer_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n consecrate_v apostle_n and_o bishop_n they_o come_v to_o cypress_n where_o he_o convert_v the_o proconsul_n act._n 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n preach_v in_o lycaonia_n and_o at_o lystra_n be_v almost_o stone_v to_o death_n he_o appoint_v priest_n in_o every_o church_n and_o return_v by_o pisidia_n come_v again_o to_o antioch_n whence_o they_o first_o depart_v act._n 14._o claudij_fw-la nativit_fw-la ascen_n  _fw-fr 9_o 52_o 18_o at_o antioch_n and_o there_o about_o he_o remain_v act._n 14_o until_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o moses_n la_o for_o resolution_n whereof_o he_o and_o barnabas_n ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n to_o antioch_n 9_o and_o from_o thence_o pass_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 52_o they_o teach_v the_o christian_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n 18_o act._n 15._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o other_o adjoin_v by_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v warn_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o come_v into_o macedonia_n where_o he_o plant_v the_o gospel_n act._n 16._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr hence_o forward_o s._n luke_n pursue_v s._n paul_n story_n chapter_n by_o chapter_n until_o his_o apprehension_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o arrival_n at_o rome_n in_o this_o order_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n return_v from_o macedonia_n by_o thessalonica_n to_o athens_n where_o he_o convet_v many_o namely_o s._n denys_n areopagita_n act._n 17._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr from_o athens_n he_o come_v to_o corinth_n where_o he_o remain_v 18_o month_n act._n 1â—_n and_o have_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n act._n 19_o he_o come_v back_o to_o corinth_n act._n 20._o whence_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ro._n 15._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr from_o corinth_n he_o sail_v to_o tróas_n in_o asia_n where_o upon_o a_o sunday_n he_o raise_v eutychus_n from_o death_n preach_v till_o midnight_n from_o tróas_n he_o come_v to_o milétum_n by_o sea_n and_o there_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o ancient_n of_o ephesus_n and_o exhort_v they_o act._n 20._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr thence_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o
be_v take_v act._n 21_o and_o from_o the_o tribune_n lysias_n deliver_v to_o felix_n the_o governor_n 2_o act._n 23_o 58_o and_o by_o he_o leave_v to_o festus_n 25_o act._n 24._o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n act._n 25_o and_o so_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n act._n 27_o where_o he_o arrive_v act._n 28._o neronis_n nativit_fw-la ascen_n  _fw-fr 2_o 58_o 25_o at_o rome_n he_o remain_v in_o free_a prison_n two_o year_n act._n 28._o and_o then_o be_v deliver_v 2_o tim._n 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr after_o his_o delivery_n he_o preach_v in_o sundry_a country_n of_o the_o west_n namely_o in_o spain_n hiero._n in_o cataloge_n epiph._n hare_n 27._o himself_o write_v that_o he_o purpose_v so_o to_o do_v ro._n 15._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n c._n â—_o he_o mind_v to_o visâ—e_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o also_o he_o do_v genebrard_n in_o chron._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n write_v last_o of_o all_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o be_v now_o the_o second_o time_n apprehend_v and_o in_o band_n at_o rome_n theodoret._n 14_o 70_o 37_o he_o be_v behead_v at_o rome_n 14_o the_o same_o day_n that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v 70_o s._n ambros_n ser_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 68_o s_o maximus_n 37_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n be_v not_o much_o write_v of_o in_o this_o book_n author_n but_o as_o *_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v testify_v they_o preach_v special_o in_o these_o nation_n as_o follow_v andrew_n in_o aâ—haia_n john_n in_o asia_n philip_n in_o pbrygia_n james_n in_o jewrie_n bartholomew_n in_o scythia_n thomas_n in_o india_n matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n simon_n in_o persia_n thaddâ—us_n in_o mesopotamia_n the_o other_o jame_v in_o spain_n mathias_n in_o palestine_n so_o distribute_v themselves_o through_o out_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v one_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n according_a as_o christ_n give_v they_o commission_n mat._n 28_o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o they_o before_o psal_n 18._o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o every_o country_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o before_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v *_o all_o twelue_fw-mi assemble_v together_o hieros_n &_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o lay_v down_o his_o sentence_n agree_v upon_o twelue_v principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v and_o be_v the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la not_o write_v in_o paper_n as_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n ruff._n &_o hiero._n locis_fw-la citatis_fw-la which_o as_o of_o old_a hiero._n count_n lucifer_n so_o at_o this_o day_n all_o solemn_o profess_v in_o their_o baptism_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o capacity_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o the_o â—ame_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_n the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la or_o symbolum_fw-la apostolorum_n 1_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n 3_o who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 4_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v into_o hel._n 5_o the_o three_o day_n be_v rose_n again_o from_o death_n 6_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 7_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 10_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 12_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o general_z after_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o story_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o story_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o write_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o have_v then_o occasion_n to_o write_v of_o for_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v in_o their_o time_n as_o the_o doctor_n that_o succeed_v they_o do_v after_o they_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v write_v epistle_n &_o book_n against_o heresy_n ever_o as_o they_o arise_v and_o of_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n minister_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o their_o do_v the_o apostle_n first_o give_v here_o the_o ensample_n as_o also_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v the_o way_n to_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n after_o he_o for_o all_o though_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o for_o authority_n for_o asmuch_o as_o these_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o so_o be_v not_o any_o write_n of_o their_o successor_n yet_o the_o occasion_n and_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v like_a most_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v s._n paul_n epistle_n 22._o the_o rest_n be_v call_v *_o catholicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la the_o epistle_n catholic_a for_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o any_o epistle_n to_o all_o howbeit_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o church_n but_o some_o to_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o some_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o timothee_n to_o tite_n who_o be_v bishop_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o crete_n and_o to_o philémon_a and_o then_o one_o to_o the_o hebrews_n who_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jury_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o s._n james_n s._n peter_n s._n john_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v not_o so_o entitle_v to_o any_o one_o church_n or_o person_n except_o s._n johns_n two_o late_a short_a epistle_n which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o first_o because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o author_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v term_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a for_o so_o write_v s._n james_n to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n that_o be_v in_o dispersion_n greeting_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n thus_o to_o the_o elect_a stranger_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n &_o bythinia_n in_o his_o second_o thus_o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v equal_a faith_n with_o us._n likewise_o s._n jude_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n belove_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n preserve_v and_o call_v s._n johns_n first_o be_v without_o title_n now_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o writing_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o matter_n or_o argument_n that_o they_o handle_v it_o must_v be_v remember_v as_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a declare_v that_o the_o church_n than_o beginning_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o special_o in_o the_o gentile_n which_o thing_n offend_v the_o jew_n many_o way_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o country_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v much_o less_o to_o see_v they_o preach_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o offend_v even_o those_o jew_n also_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n howbeit_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o not_o obstinate_a be_v satisfy_v when_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n as_o act._n 11._o we_o read_v but_o other_o of_o the_o become_v heretic_n &_o preach_v to_o the_o christian_a gentile_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v also_o the_o jew_n religion_n of_o such_o we_o read_v act._n 15._o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o as_o these_o do_v so_o preach_v against_o the_o truth_n so_o do_v the_o unchristened_a jew_v not_o only_a themselves_o persecute_v but_o also_o stir_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n every_o where_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n by_o such_o obstinacy_n provoke_v god_n to_o reprobate_v their_o nation_n which_o yet_o they_o think_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o
writing_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n 28._o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n how_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o not_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o be_v for_o every_o one_o of_o age_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o commission_n write_v little_a many_o of_o they_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o s._n paul_n that_o write_v most_o write_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o preach_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v before_o 17._o life_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o show_v by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n abacue_n that_o the_o just_a though_o he_o live_v here_o in_o peregrination_n and_o see_v not_o present_o nor_o enjoy_v the_o life_n everlasting_a promise_v to_o he_o yet_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n thereof_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n he_o apply_v the_o prophets_n word_n further_o to_o this_o sense_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_a belief_n say_v s._n augustine_n li._n â—_o count_n â—_o ep_v pelag._n which_o make_v a_o just_a man_n and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o that_o by_o the_o la_o of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o la_o of_o work_n whereof_o it_o rise_v that_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o the_o heretic_n though_o they_o excel_v in_o all_o work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v just_a and_o a_o catholic_a christian_a man_n live_v but_o a_o ordinary_a honest_a life_n either_o not_o sin_v great_o or_o supply_v his_o fault_n by_o penance_n be_v just_a and_o this_o difference_n rise_v by_o faith_n not_o that_o faith_n can_v save_v any_o man_n without_o work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reprobate_a faith_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o holy_a doctor_n say_v but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o therefore_o remit_v sin_n and_o make_v one_o just_a see_v s._n augustine_n place_n 18._o be_v reveal_v faith_n by_o all_o the_o passage_n follow_a you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n la_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o preach_v faith_n though_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v first_o always_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o teach_v virtuous_a life_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o commit_v dealdy_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o and_o again_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o lack_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o all_o other_o act_v do_v against_o god_n commandment_n 26._o have_v deliver_v they_o up_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v here_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o so_o to_o the_o ephesian_n c._n 4_o 19_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o thing_n they_o deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o that_o god_n do_v drive_v force_n or_o cause_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o diverse_a blasphemous_a heretic_n do_v hold_v further_o but_o only_o that_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o own_o deserve_v and_o for_o due_a punishment_n of_o their_o former_a grevous_a offence_n he_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v further_o into_o other_o sin_n as_o for_o their_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o unnatural_a abomination_n as_o now_o for_o heresy_n he_o take_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o many_o and_o so_o they_o fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o turpitude_n as_o contrariwise_o for_o ill_a life_n he_o suffer_v many_o to_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o ldolatrie_n of_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o these_o new_a sect_n look_v well_o into_o his_o owneconscience_n whether_o his_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n may_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o former_a or_o present_a ill_a life_n which_o he_o live_v 12._o worthy_a of_o death_n venial_a here_o you_o see_v why_o the_o church_n take_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v deadly_a and_o call_v they_o mortal_a to_o wit_n because_o all_o thaâ—_n do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o damnation_n other_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v to_o say_v pardonable_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n chap._n ii_o nâ—w_o also_o he_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o lew_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o which_o they_o do_v so_o much_o brag_n against_o the_o gentile_n see_v they_o do_v notwithstanding_o sin_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v 14_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o true_a lieu_n be_v the_o christian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o gentil_n who_o by_o grace_n in_o his_o hart_n do_v the_o good_a work_n that_o the_o law_n command_v verse_n 1_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o ″_o thou_o be_v that_o iudge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o iudge_v a_o other_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o thou_o '_o iudge_v âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o verity_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o do_v thou_o suppose_v this_o o_o man_n that_o iudge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o or_o ″_o do_v thou_o contemn_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o longanimity_n not_o know_v that_o the_o benignity_n of_o god_n bring_v thou_o to_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o according_a to_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a hart_n thou_o heap_a to_o thyself_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o will_v *_o render_v to_o every_o man_n ″_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 4â—_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o to_o they_o true_o that_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n 13_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o incorruption_n life_n eternal_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o contention_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o give_v credit_n to_o iniquity_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o work_v evil_a of_o the_o jewe_n first_o and_o of_o the_o gentile_a greek_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o greek_a 34._o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o *_o there_o be_v no_o acception_n of_o person_n with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o *_o ″_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n 21_o but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n ″_o shall_v be_v justify_v 22_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n natural_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o not_o have_v the_o law_n themselves_o be_v a_o la_o to_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n give_v testimony_n to_o they_o and_o among_o themselves_o mutual_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o also_o defend_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v surname_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v glory_n in_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o know_a his_n will_v and_o approve_v the_o more_o profitable_a thing_n instruct_v by_o the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o presume_v thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o master_n of_o infant_n have_v the_o form_n of_o science_n &_o of_o verity_n in_o the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 21_o thou_o therefore_o other_o that_o teach_v a_o other_o teach_v not_o thyself_o that_o preach_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o steal_v thou_o steal_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o that_o say_v man_n shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n thou_o commit_v advoutrie_n
glory_n any_o whit_n comparable_a yet_o they_o be_v meritorious_a or_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n &_o so_o be_v we_o and_o therefore_o to_o express_v the_o say_a comparison_n here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o condign_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o glory_n he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o glory_n as_o the_o heretic_n false_o translate_v though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o also_o when_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o comparison_n as_o prou._n in_o the_o greek_a omne_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illa_fw-la dignum_fw-la s._n augustine_n iâ—â—i_fw-la dignum_fw-la s._n hierom_n non_fw-la valet_fw-la huic_fw-la comparari_fw-la that_o be_v no_o precious_a thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o wisdom_n or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o translation_n see_v the_o like_a eccle._n 26_o 20._o tob._n 9_o 2._o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v express_v that_o they_o be_v condign_a worthy_a or_o meritorious_a of_o the_o glory_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o our_o tribulation_n which_o present_o be_v momentâ—nie_n and_o light_n 1â—_n work_v above_o measure_n exceed_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o gloris_fw-la in_o us._n the_o value_v of_o christ_n action_n rise_v not_o of_o the_o leingth_n or_o greatness_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o though_o so_o also_o they_o pass_v all_o man_n do_n but_o of_o the_o worthiness_n oâ—_n the_o person_n and_o so_o the_o value_n of_o we_o also_o rise_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o adoption_n which_o make_v those_o action_n that_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o meritorious_a nor_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o themselves_o rise_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o demerit_n damnation_n for_o sintre_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o quantity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o work_fw-mi be_v not_o answerable_a in_o pleasure_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o because_o it_o have_v a_o depart_a or_o au_o aversion_n from_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o short_a it_o deserve_v damnation_n because_o it_o always_o procee_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o good_a work_n that_o be_v meritorious_a proceed_v from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 24._o by_o hope_v save_v salvation_n that_o which_o in_o other_o place_n he_o attribute_v to_o faith_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o hope_n for_o whensoever_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o one_o thing_n the_o holy_a writer_n as_o matter_n be_v minister_v and_o occasion_n give_v by_o the_o doctrine_n then_o handle_v sometime_o refer_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n sometime_o to_o a_o other_o not_o by_o name_v one_o alone_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o as_o our_o adversary_n captious_o and_o ignorant_o do_v argue_v but_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o express_v that_o which_o in_o every_o discourse_n can_v not_o nor_o need_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v in_o some_o discourse_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v recommend_v in_o other_o charity_n in_o a_o other_o hope_v sometime_o alm_n mercy_n else_o where_o other_o virtue_n one_o while_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o io._n â—_o 1._o an_o other_o while_n every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o io._n 4_o 7._o sometime_o faith_n purify_v man_n hart_n act._n 15_o 9_o and_o a_o other_o time_n charity_n remit_v sin_n 1_o pet._n 4_o â—_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n ro._n 1_o 17._o of_o charity_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v transfer_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v etc._n etc._n 1_o io._n 3_o 14._o 27._o the_o spirit_n desire_v ghost_n arîus_n and_o macedonius_n old_a heretic_n have_v their_o place_n to_o contend_v upon_o against_o the_o church_n sense_n as_o our_o new_a master_n now_o have_v they_o abuse_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o ask_v but_o he_o may_v command_v if_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n pray_v that_o be_v cause_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o what_o to_o pray_v or_o ask_v august_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la orig_n li._n 4_o c._n 9_o &_o ep_v 121._o c._n 15._o 30._o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v us._n god_n eternal_a foresight_n love_n purpose_n predestination_n and_o election_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o in_o time_n their_o calling_n justify_v glorify_v by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o act_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o divine_a will_v and_o providence_n towards_o their_o salvation_n aught_o to_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o man_n with_o dreadful_a humility_n and_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o or_o dispute_v on_o with_o presumptuous_a boldness_n and_o audacity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gulf_n that_o many_o proud_a person_n both_o in_o this_o age_n and_o always_o have_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n perish_v in_o sound_v thereon_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n nature_n and_o goodness_n and_o diverse_a damnable_a error_n against_o man_n free_a will_v and_o against_o all_o good_a life_n and_o religion_n this_o high_a conclusion_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o depend_v in_o all_o our_o life_n by_o who_o we_o expect_v our_o salvation_n by_o who_o providence_n all_o our_o grace_n gift_n and_o vyorke_n do_v stand_v by_o what_o a_o everlasting_a gracious_a determination_n our_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v design_v &_o to_o give_v god_n incessable_a thanks_n for_o our_o vocation_n and_o preferment_n to_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o wil._n before_o the_o jew_n who_o deserve_v no_o better_a than_o they_o before_o the_o light_n of_o his_o mercy_n shine_v upon_o we_o accept_v we_o and_o reject_v they_o but_o this_o say_v eminent_a truth_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n stand_v as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n whether_o we_o understand_v how_o or_o no_o &_o so_o s._n augustive_a in_o all_o his_o divine_a work_n write_v of_o the_o same_o de_n gratia_fw-la &_o lib_n arb_n de_fw-fr corrept_n &_o gratia_fw-la ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la falsò_fw-la impositos_fw-la defend_v declare_v prove_v and_o convince_v that_o it_o do_v stand_v i_o say_v with_o man_n free_a will_v and_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o his_o action_n and_o force_v no_o man_n to_o be_v either_o ill_a or_o good_a to_o sin_n or_o virtue_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n nor_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n or_o nature_n of_o merit_n and_o cooperation_n with_o god_n to_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n 38._o i_o be_o sure_a this_o speech_n be_v common_a in_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a translation_n when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o assure_a knowledge_n but_o by_o hope_n algas_n as_o ro._n 15_o 14_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 5._o heb._n 6_o 9_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v only_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n hope_n and_o therefore_o except_o he_o mean_v of_o himself_o by_o special_a revelation_n or_o of_o the_o predestinate_a in_o general_n in_o which_o two_o case_n it_o may_v stand_v for_o the_o certitude_n of_o say_v or_o infallible_a knowledge_n otherwise_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o sure_o also_o never_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o perseuêrance_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o predestination_n that_o be_v a_o most_o damnable_a false_a illusion_n and_o presumption_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_n â—_o c._n 9_o 12._o 13._o with_o a_o protestation_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o perdition_n he_o insinuate_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v reprobate_a although_o they_o come_v of_o abraham_n flesh_n 6_o saying_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v not_o by_o that_o but_o by_o god_n grace_n 19_o consider_v that_o all_o be_v one_o damn_v mass_n 24_o by_o which_o grace_n the_o gentile_n to_o be_v make_v his_o people_n and_o so_o the_o prophess_n to_o have_v foretell_v of_o they_o both_o 30_o and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o to_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n submit_v they_o self_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o verse_n 1_o i_o speak_v the_o verity_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o i_o have_v great_a sadness_n &_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o i_o wish_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o ″_o anáthema_n from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n who_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o be_v israëlites_n who_o be_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o
and_o just_o answer_v to_o the_o time_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o work_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n say_v 18._o dignus_fw-la est_fw-la operarius_fw-la mercede_fw-la sva_fw-la the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n rather_o then_o a_o free_a gift_n though_o because_o faithful_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o their_o merit_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n reward_n than_o hire_n 12._o stipend_n or_o repayment_n though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a write_v as_o *_o my_o merces_fw-la reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o *_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v â—ender_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o my_o justice_n ps_n 1â—_n and_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o merit_v equivalent_a to_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n shall_v make_v a_o place_n to_o every_o one_o *_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n ecclâ—i_fw-la 16_o 15._o and_o if_o you_o do_v your_o justice_n before_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6_o 1._o where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n be_v recompense_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v frivolous_a and_o evident_o false_a as_o the_o former_a and_o like_a word_n do_v convince_v for_o they_o say_v heaven_n be_v our_o merces_fw-la or_o reward_n not_o because_o be_v be_v due_a to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n or_o labour_n upon_o which_o work_n and_o for_o which_o work_n conditional_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v 12._o upon_o this_o foundation_n the_o foundaion_n be_v christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o work_v by_o charity_n the_o uppe_n building_n may_v be_v either_o pure_a and_o perfect_a matter_n of_o gold_n stubble_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o according_a to_o the_o most_o authentical_a and_o probable_a exposition_n be_v good_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o all_o christian_a justice_n do_v by_o god_n grace_n or_o else_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n which_o signify_v the_o manifold_a act_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o his_o venial_a sin_n which_o more_a or_o less_o mix_v and_o meddle_v with_o the_o better_a matter_n aforesaid_a require_v more_o or_o less_o punishment_n or_o purgation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n at_o which_o day_n if_o by_o penance_n or_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o church_n the_o say_v venial_a sin_n be_v before_o hand_n cleanse_v there_o shall_v need_v no_o purgiug_n at_o all_o but_o they_o shall_v straight_o receive_v the_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o 13._o shall_v be_v manifest_a whether_o our_o life_n and_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o need_v no_o cleanse_n fire_n now_o in_o this_o world_n be_v hard_o to_o judge_v but_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o our_o death_n will_v make_v it_o plain_a in_o what_o term_n every_o man_n life_n be_v towards_o god_n for_o then_o purgatory_n fire_n shall_v reveal_v and_o prove_v it_o for_o whosoever_o have_v any_o impure_a matter_n of_o venial_a sin_n or_o such_o other_o dette_n to_o god_n justice_n paiable_a and_o purgable_a must_v into_o that_o fire_n and_o after_o due_a payment_n and_o cleanse_v be_v save_v through_o the_o same_o where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o perfect_a man_n and_o such_o as_o die_v with_o all_o dette_n pay_v cleanse_v or_o forgive_v be_v quit_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o never_o incur_v damage_n pain_n or_o loss_n thereby_o the_o place_n of_o father_n expound_v this_o for_o purgatory_n be_v very_o many_o most_o evident_a which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o last_o annotation_n follow_a 1â—_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v declare_v that_o this_o purgation_n rather_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o god_n justice_n after_o our_o death_n than_o any_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n precise_a specify_v of_o fire_n declare_v and_o of_o reveal_v and_o notify_v the_o difference_n of_o man_n work_n by_o the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o do_v evident_o ever_o in_o this_o life_n lord_n and_o namely_o the_o word_n day_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o common_o and_o proper_o signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 1â—_n philip._n 1_o 10._o 6._o 1_o thes_n â—_o 2._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 2._o either_o the_o particular_a or_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o trial_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o proper_o nor_o literal_o mean_v any_o affliction_n or_o adversity_n of_o this_o life_n locum_fw-la as_o caluin_n also_o confess_v coin_v a_o foolish_a new_a construction_n of_o his_o own_o where_o you_o may_v note_v also_o in_o that_o man_n commentary_n that_o this_o word_n dies_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v so_o prejudicial_a against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v domini_fw-la ouâ—_n read_v thus_o a_o day_n shall_v â—â—me_n which_o shall_v open_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d where_o understand_v that_o if_o it_o be_v only_a die_n as_o *_o in_o the_o greek_a yet_o thereby_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o 28._o and_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 8._o and_o heb._n 10_o 25_o the_o day_n as_o in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o greek_a article_n only_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o dies_fw-la illa_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la domini_fw-la 15._o as_o by_o fire_n s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 37._o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o indignation_n nor_o amend_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o some_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v rebuke_v in_o his_o indignation_n and_o not_o all_o perhaps_o that_o be_v rebuke_v shall_v be_v amend_v but_o yet_o some_o there_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o amend_v fire_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o sure_o because_o amend_v it_o â—amed_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n but_o some_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v be_v rebuke_v and_o not_o amend_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v go_v you_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n fear_v therefore_o these_o more_o grevous_a pain_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v neither_o be_v rebuke_v in_o indignation_n by_o eternal_a fire_n nor_o amend_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v purge_v i_o in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v i_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o amend_v fire_n be_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n wherefore_o but_o because_o here_o they_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n for_o if_o they_o do_v build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n they_o shall_v be_v secure_a from_o both_o fire_n not_o only_o from_o that_o eternal_a which_o shall_v torment_v the_o impious_a eternal_o but_o also_o from_o that_o which_o shall_v amend_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a that_o fire_n be_v contemn_v yea_o very_o though_o safe_a by_o fire_n yet_o that_o fire_n shall_v be_v more_o grevous_a life_n than_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o you_o know_v how_o great_a evil_n the_o wicked_a have_v suffer_v and_o may_v suffer_v yet_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o as_o the_o good_a also_o may_v suffer_v for_o what_o have_v any_o malefactor_n suffer_v by_o the_o law_n that_o a_o martyr_n have_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n these_o evil_n therefore_o that_o be_v here_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o yet_o see_v how_o man_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o do_v whatsoever_o thou_o command_v how_o much_o better_o do_v they_o that_o which_o god_n command_v that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v thâ—se_a great_a pain_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n see_v s._n ambr._n upon_o this_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o &_o ser._n 20_o in_o psal_n â—18_n hiero._n li._n 2_o c._n 13_o adu_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la gieg._n li._n 4._o dialog_n c._n â—9_n &_o in_o psal_n 1._o pâ—nit_fw-la in_o principie_n origen_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o in_o c._n 15._o exod._n and_o bâ—_n 14_o in_o c._n 24._o levit._n chap._n four_o he_o require_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o his_o office_n but_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n for_o his_o virtue_n consider_v that_o neither_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n thereof_o but_o only_o god_n who_o see_v al._n 8_o he_o touch_v they_o for_o contemn_v in_o their_o pride_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o miserable_a 18_o threaten_v to_o come_v to_o those_o proud_a falseapostle_n who_o be_v the_o
verb._n do._n sec_fw-la mat._n tertul._n li._n 4._o cont_n marc._n chrys_n ho._n 2._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n in_o fine_a &_o ho._n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la juda_n to_o 3._o grego_n nyss_n in_o orat_fw-la catech._n damase_v li._n 4._o c._n 14._o 24._o my_o body_n when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v by_o though_o say_a impiety_n of_o the_o protestant_n thus_o remove_v from_o the_o element_n altogether_o no_o marvel_v if_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o there_o or_o that_o it_o be_v now_o no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n but_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o they_o that_o unjust_o charge_v the_o cath._n church_n with_o defraud_v the_o people_n of_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v in_o very_a deed_n leave_v no_o part_n nor_o spice_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o follow_a christ_n as_o they_o pretend_v nor_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o evangelist_n but_o their_o own_o detestable_a sect_n have_v bold_o deface_v the_o whole_a institution_n not_o in_o any_o accidental_a indifferent_a circunstance_n but_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o al._n the_o right_a name_n be_v go_v the_o due_a element_n both_o go_v no_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n or_o other_o action_n over_o they_o the_o form_n be_v go_v and_o consequent_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 24._o this_o do_v only_o by_o these_o word_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o like_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o all_o lawful_a priest_n only_o no_o marvel_v then_o that_o the_o new_a heretical_a minister_n be_v lay_v man_n give_v the_o people_n nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n profane_a naked_a and_o natural_a element_n void_a of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o grace_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n luke_n chap._n 22_o 19_o 24._o take_v and_o eat_v this_o pertain_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o consecration_n be_v present_a and_o sacrifice_v before_o as_o when_o the_o people_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v eat_v the_o host_n offer_v or_o part_v thereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v to_o god_n before_o receive_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o be_v or_o make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o use_n and_o application_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o make_n of_o a_o medicine_n or_o the_o substance_n and_o ingredience_n of_o it_o and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o now_o the_o receive_n be_v but_o a_o consequence_n or_o one_o of_o the_o end_n why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v &_o the_o mean_a to_o apply_v it_o unto_o we_o the_o adversary_n unlearned_o make_v it_o all_o and_o some_o ad_fw-la therefore_o improper_o name_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o ministration_n thereof_o communion_n by_o call_v it_o the_o communion_n which_o name_n they_o give_v also_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_n that_o many_o must_v communicate_v together_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o by_o which_o collusion_n they_o take_v away_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o of_o the_o sick_a alone_o signify_v of_o reserve_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n against_o which_o deceit_n know_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o call_v communion_n for_o that_o many_o shall_v concur_v together_o always_o in_o the_o external_a sacrament_n but_o for_o that_o we_o do_v communicate_v or_o join_v in_o unity_n and_o perfect_a fellowship_n of_o one_o body_n with_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o world_n with_o all_o we_o say_v that_o eat_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o with_o they_o only_o which_o eat_v with_o we_o at_o one_o time_n and_o this_o fellowship_n rise_v of_o that_o that_o we_o be_v every_o time_n we_o receive_v either_o alone_a or_o with_o company_n partaker_n of_o that_o one_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v communion_n say_v s._n damascent_n &_o so_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v fide_fw-la for_o that_o by_o it_o we_o comunicate_v with_o christ_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o divinity_n &_o by_o it_o do_v concommunicate_a and_o be_v unite_v one_o with_o a_o other_o only_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o participate_v with_o heretic_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n he_o mean_v not_o of_o they_o only_o that_o communicate_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n but_o that_o all_o be_v so_o that_o communicate_v in_o unity_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o the_o name_n communion_n be_v as_o ignorant_o use_v of_o they_o as_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n 26._o you_o shall_v show_v upon_o this_o word_n the_o heretic_n fond_o ground_v their_o false_a supposition_n that_o this_o sacrament_n can_v not_o right_o be_v minister_v or_o make_v without_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o and_o that_o this_o and_o other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o profitable_a when_o they_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n force_n operation_n &_o activity_n together_o with_o the_o iustruction_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n matter_n form_n use_v and_o work_v itself_o of_o every_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o though_o preach_v be_v not_o one_o way_n to_o show_v christ_n passion_n and_o the_o sacrament_n a_o other_o way_n namely_o this_o sacrament_n contain_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o action_n a_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o wise_o may_v they_o say_v that_o neither_o abel_n sacrifice_n nor_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n can_v signify_v christ_n death_n without_o a_o sermon_n 27._o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n receive_n first_o hereupon_o mark_v well_o that_o ill_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o infidel_n or_o ill_a liver_n for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v not_o second_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n for_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n though_o they_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n to_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n with_o will_v &_o intention_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n or_o without_o repentance_n of_o former_a sin_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o no_o other_o sacrament_n be_v man_n guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o here_o where_o the_o unworthy_a as_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v do_v villainy_n to_o christ_n own_o person_n as_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v that_o crucify_v it_o chrys_n ho._n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr contemn_v ec._n etc._n etc._n ho._n 60_o &_o 61_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antioch_n which_o invincible_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a 28._o let_v he_o prove_v sacrament_n a_o man_n must_v examine_v his_o life_n diligent_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o must_v confess_v himself_o of_o every_o offence_n which_o he_o know_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v deadly_a before_o he_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n here_o with_o the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n and_o the_o father_n example_n bind_v he_o to_o do_v cypr._n the_o lap_n nu_fw-la 7._o aug._n eccl._n dog_n c._n 53._o 29._o not_o diserue_v the_o body_n sacrament_n that_o be_v because_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n nor_o distinction_n betwixt_o this_o high_a meat_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v ep_v 118._o c._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v damn_v that_o do_v not_o by_o singular_a veneration_n or_o adoration_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o meat_n and_o all_o other_o and_o again_o in_o psal_n 98._o no_o man_n eat_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o and_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 3_o c._n 12_o de_fw-fr sp._n san._n we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n s._n chrysostome_n ho._n 24_o in_o 1_o cor._n we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o sage_n do_v in_o the_o manger_n s._n nazianzene_n in_o epitaph_n gorgoniae_fw-la my_o sister_n call_v on_o he_o which_o be_v worship_v upon_o the_o altar_n theodorete_a dial._n 2_o inconf_n the_o mystical_a token_n be_v adore_v s._n denys_n this_o apostle_n scholar_n make_v solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n
ecclesiast_fw-la hier._n c._n 1_o part_n â—_o in_o princip_n and_o before_o the_o receive_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n cry_v upon_o it_o annot._n domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la digniâ—s_fw-la church_n deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la este_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccator_n lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n and_o for_o better_a discern_v of_o this_o divine_a meat_n we_o be_v call_v from_o common_a profane_a house_n to_o god_n church_n for_o this_o â—_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v it_o in_o vulge_fw-mi apparel_n and_o be_v appoint_v sacred_a solemn_a vestment_n hiero._n in_o epitaph_n nâ—pot_n &_o li._n 2_o adu_fw-la pelag._n c._n 9_o paulinus_n ep_v 12_o ad_fw-la sever_v io._n diaco_n in_o vit_fw-fr d._n greg._n li._n 3_o c._n 59_o for_o this_o be_v the_o hallow_a of_o corporal_n and_o chalice_n ambr._n 2_o off._n c._n 28._o nazianz_n orat._n ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la optatuâ—_n li._n 6_o in_o initio_fw-la for_o this_o profane_a table_n be_v remove_v and_o altar_n consecrate_v august_n ser_n the_o temp_n 255._o for_o this_o the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o be_v honourable_a chaste_a sacred_a hiero._n ep_v 1_o ad_fw-la heliodorum_n c._n â—_o liâ—_n adu_fw-la jovin_n c._n 19_o ambros_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o for_o this_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o with_o common_a hand_n nazianz._n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—â—anoâ—_n in_o initio_fw-la for_o this_o great_a care_n and_o solicitude_n be_v take_v that_o no_o part_n of_o either_o kind_a fall_n to_o the_o ground_n cyril_n hieros_n mystag_n 5_o in_o fine_a orig._n ho._n 13_o in_o c._n 25_o exod._n for_o this_o sacred_a provision_n be_v make_v that_o if_o any_o host_n or_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v remain_v unreceive_v they_o be_v most_o religious_o reserve_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o diligence_n possible_a and_o for_o this_o examination_n of_o conscience_n confession_n continency_n &_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v receive_v it_o fast_v 6._o thus_o dough_n catholic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o s._n paul_n rule_n protestant_n not_o only_o from_o your_o profane_a bread_n and_o urine_n which_o not_o by_o any_o secret_a abuse_n of_o your_o curate_n or_o clerk_n but_o by_o the_o very_a order_n of_o your_o book_n the_o minister_n if_o any_o remain_n after_o your_o communion_n may_v take_v home_o with_o he_o to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a by_o your_o own_o judgement_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o meat_n but_o from_o all_o other_o either_o vulgar_a or_o sanctify_a meat_n as_o juda_n the_o catechumens_n bread_n and_o our_o usual_a holy_a bread_n if_o all_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a bread_n and_o you_o have_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o christ_n institution_n but_o all_o clean_a contrary_n then_o imporet_fw-la vobis_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o confound_v you_o for_o not_o discern_v his_o holy_a body_n and_o for_o conculcate_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n â—0_n many_o sleep_n receive_v we_o see_v here_o by_o this_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n and_o crime_n to_o defile_v by_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o christin_n the_o sacrament_n see_v god_n strike_v many_o to_o death_n for_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o punish_v other_o by_o grevous_a sickness_n no_o marvel_v that_o so_o many_o strange_a disease_n and_o death_n fall_v upon_o we_o now_o in_o the_o world_n 31._o judge_v yourselves_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o or_o to_o repent_v light_o of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v punish_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o fault_n past_a and_o forgive_v and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v we_o by_o temporal_a scourge_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o very_o clean_o before_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o heaâ—y_a hand_n we_o may_v escape_v by_o punish_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v and_o other_o penance_n 33._o expect_v one_o a_o other_o return_v now_o to_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o disorder_n for_o the_o which_o he_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o how_o great_a a_o fault_n it_o be_v to_o come_v unworthe_o to_o it_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o say_a supper_n or_o feast_n in_o unity_n peace_n and_o sobriety_n the_o scotfree_a expect_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 34._o i_o will_v dispose_v not_o man_n particular_a order_n &_o decree_n more_o than_o be_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o write_v do_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o namely_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n set_v down_o by_o tradition_n which_o our_o whole_a ministration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o premise_n prove_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a caluins_n supper_n and_o communion_n in_o all_o point_n whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o these_o other_o not_o write_v tradition_n 6._o they_o easy_o confess_v the_o *_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o take_v it_o only_o fast_v they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n tract_n in_o io._n 118._o ser._n â—5_n in_o append_v chrys_n ho._n 〈◊〉_d in_o 16_o mat._n no_o sacrament_n be_v right_o perfect_v act._n the_o protestant_n have_v take_v it_o away_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v *_o he_o memory_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o caluinist_n have_v none_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o shall_v be_v special_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a chrys_n ho._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la philip._n aug._n the_o cur_n pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 1_o they_o have_v none_o likewise_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o winâ—_n and_o so_o forth_o see_v annot._n in_o c._n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 23._o bread_n therefore_o if_o caluin_n have_v make_v his_o new_a administration_n according_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n write_v word_n yet_o not_o know_v how_o many_o thing_n beside_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n catera_fw-la cum_fw-la venerâ—_n disponam_fw-la the_o rest_n i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v any_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o new_a change_n but_o now_o see_v they_o be_v fall_v to_o so_o palpable_a blindness_n that_o their_o do_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a scripture_n also_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v only_o and_o have_v quite_o destroy_v both_o the_o name_n substance_n and_o all_o good_a accident_n of_o christ_n principal_a sacrament_n we_o trust_v all_o the_o world_n will_v see_v their_o folly_n and_o impudency_n chap._n xii_o they_o must_v not_o make_v their_o diversitle_n of_o gift_n a_o occasion_n of_o schism_n consider_v that_o all_o be_v of_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o church_n 12_o which_o also_o can_v not_o be_v a_o body_n without_o such_o variety_n of_o member_n part_n 12_o therefore_o neither_o they_o that_o have_v the_o inferior_a gift_n must_v be_v discontent_n ghost_n see_v it_o be_v god_n distribution_n nor_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a contemn_v the_o other_o consider_v they_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a 25_o but_o all_o in_o all_o join_v together_o 2d_o and_o every_o one_o know_v his_o own_o place_n verse_n 1_o and_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o you_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v heathen_a rentecost_n you_o go_v to_o dumb_a idol_n according_a as_o you_o be_v lead_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o therefore_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v anáthema_n to_o jesus_n and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o grace_n but_o one_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o andthere_n be_v division_n of_o ministration_n but_o one_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o to_o profit_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v sight_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o to_o a_o other_o
or_o peter_n so_o bind_v to_o the_o jew_v only_o justit_fw-la that_o he_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o gentile_n see_v he_o be_v *_o the_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v first_o believe_v who_o first_o baptize_v they_o and_o first_o give_v order_n concern_v they_o therefore_o the_o treachery_n of_o caluin_n be_v intolerable_a that_o upon_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v will_v have_v the_o simple_a suppose_n apostleship_n that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o may_v he_o bar_v â—_o john_n from_o ephesus_n also_o nor_o deal_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o thing_n against_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o appointment_n between_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n as_o though_o thereby_o the_o one_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o not_o to_o preach_v or_o meddle_v within_o his_o fellow_n compass_v and_o which_o be_v further_o most_o seditious_a he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v fast_o the_o foresay_a compact_n and_o rather_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o s._n paul_n apostleship_n then_o to_o s._n peter_n as_o though_o the_o preach_n authority_n and_o apostleship_n of_o both_o be_v not_o a_o like_a true_a and_o all_o of_o one_o holy_a spirit_n whether_o they_o preach_v to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o both_o do_v preach_v unto_o both_o people_n â—aul_v as_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o at_o length_n partly_o by_o the_o daily_a decay_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o their_o incredulity_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o in_o christianity_n the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n &_o gentil_n cease_v after_o a_o season_n both_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o found_v the_o church_n common_a to_o the_o hebrews_n and_o all_o nation_n peter_n first_o and_o paul_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n say_v the_o prâ—script_n nu_fw-la 14._o o_o happy_a church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v out_o all_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n where_o peter_n suffer_v like_a to_o our_o lord_n passion_n where_o paul_n be_v â—rowned_v with_o john_n baptist_n death_n 9_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o society_n there_o be_v and_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o common_a fellowship_n and_o fraternity_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n successor_n into_o which_o society_n who_o so_o ever_o enter_v not_o but_o sand_v in_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o peter_n and_o the_o chief_a apostolic_a pastor_n what_o pretence_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v or_o whence_o so_o ever_o he_o challenge_v authority_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o no_o true_a pastor_n which_o union_n and_o communion_n together_o be_v so_o necessary_a even_o in_o s._n paul_n case_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o special_a call_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o his_o elder_a apostle_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o fellowship_n or_o brotherhod_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o ss_z peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v not_o send_v to_o s._n paul_n to_o join_v with_o he_o or_o to_o be_v try_v for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o calling_n by_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v send_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o know_v ordinary_a apostle_n they_o therefore_o give_v paul_n their_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v he_o into_o their_o society_n and_o not_o he_o they_o and_o s._n hieroms_n rule_n concern_v this_o shall_v be_v find_v true_a to_o the_o world_n end_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n successor_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v ep._n 17._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o call_v rome_n tutissimum_fw-la communionis_fw-la portum_fw-la the_o most_o safe_a and_o sure_a haven_n of_o communion_n or_o society_n preeminence_n ep._n 16._o 6._o â—_o and_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n by_o this_o also_o will_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o paul_n be_v his_o fellow_n apostle_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a as_o though_o all_o of_o one_o fellowship_n or_o brotherhod_n he_o always_o equal_a or_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o order_n and_o government_n superiority_n and_o inferioritie_n in_o every_o society_n well_o appoint_v and_o they_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o whole_a passage_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o special_a and_o in_o more_o singular_a sort_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o james_n and_o john_n be_v also_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v also_o call_v in_o more_o singular_a sort_n the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o s._n barnabas_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o take_v here_o into_o this_o society_n as_o they_o be_v both_o at_o once_o and_o alike_o segregated_a into_o this_o ministry_n and_o order_v together_o act._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a reason_n then_o to_o say_v or_o think_v s._n peter_n not_o to_o be_v above_o s._n barnabas_n neither_o because_o of_o this_o society_n and_o fellowship_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v together_o with_o s._n paul_n 11._o i_o resist_v he_o peter_n wicked_a porphyry_n as_o s._n hierom_n write_v charge_v s._n paul_n of_o envy_n and_o malâ—part_v boldness_n and_o s._n peter_n of_o error_n proem_n comment_fw-fr in_o galat._n even_o so_o the_o like_a impious_a son_n of_o cham_n for_o this_o and_o for_o other_o thing_n glad_o charge_v s._n peter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o ill_a man_n to_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o saint_n reprehend_v and_o their_o fault_n discover_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n other_o who_o gather_v out_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v worthy_a blame_n who_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n defend_v at_o large_a against_o he_o as_o both_o he_o and_o before_o he_o s._n cyprian_n find_v here_o upon_o this_o apostle_n reprehension_n much_o matter_n of_o praise_v both_o their_o virtue_n s._n paul_n great_a zeal_n and_o s._n peter_n wonderful_a humility_n that_o the_o one_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o superior_a and_o that_o the_o other_o in_o that_o excellent_a dignity_n will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n nor_o by_o allegation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n disdain_n or_o refuse_v to_o be_v controwl_v by_o his_o junior_a which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o count_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o more_o to_o be_v imitate_v for_o neither_o peter_n say_v s._n cyprian_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v the_o church_n when_o paul_n dispute_v with_o he_o of_o circumcision_n chalâ—uged_v insolent_o or_o arrogant_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o therefore_o the_o late_a disciple_n ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v he_o ep_v 71_o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o and_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 19_o c_o 2_o in_o fine_a that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v do_v of_o paul_n profitable_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o charity_n the_o same_o peter_n take_v in_o good_a part_n by_o holy_a and_o benign_a godliness_n of_o humility_n and_o so_o he_o give_v unto_o posterity_n a_o more_o rare_a and_o holy_a example_n if_o at_o any_o time_n perhaps_o they_o do_v amiss_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v correct_v of_o their_o junior_n than_o paul_n for_o to_o be_v bold_a and_o confident_a yea_o the_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o better_n for_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n reprehend_v brotherly_a charity_n always_o preserve_v by_o which_o notable_a speech_n of_o the_o doctor_n we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o frivolous_o the_o heretic_n argue_v hereupon_o that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v superior_a to_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o reprehend_v of_o he_o whereas_o the_o father_n make_v it_o a_o example_n to_o the_o superior_n to_o bear_v with_o humility_n the_o correption_n or_o controlment_n even_o of_o their_o inferior_n namely_o by_o this_o example_n s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a 6._o 1._o excellent_o declare_v that_o the_o b._n martyr_n s._n cyprian_a who_o walk_v awry_n touch_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o they_o that_o be_v christen_v of_o heretic_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o have_v be_v offend_v to_o be_v admonish_v &_o reform_v in_o that_o point_n by_o his_o fellow_n or_o inferior_n much_o less_o by_o a_o whole_a council_n we_o have_v learn_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o excellent_a grace_n be_v so_o preeminent_a when_o he_o do_v otherwise_o concern_v circumcision_n then_o the_o truth_n require_v be_v correct_v of_o paul_n the_o late_a apostle_n i_o think_v without_o any_o reproach_n unto_o he_o cyprian_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n howbeit_o i_o ought_v rather_o
de_fw-fr doct_v christ_n some_o few_o for_o many_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o honourable_a for_o signification_n and_o most_o clear_a and_o pure_a for_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v have_v our_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a discipline_n deliver_v and_o li._n de_fw-la ver_fw-la relig_n c._n 17._o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n itself_o many_o nature_n be_v take_v whereby_o we_o be_v call_v into_o liberty_n a_o few_o sacrament_n most_o holsom_a be_v appoint_v and_o institute_v which_o may_v contain_v the_o society_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o free_a multitude_n under_o one_o god_n and_o again_o count_n faust_n li._n 19_o c._n 13._o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v they_o be_v make_v caesier_n fewer_n holsom_a happy_a the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 118_o epistle_n c._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o use_v element_n visible_a sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o as_o the_o pagan_n do_v or_o to_o serve_v under_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v wherewith_o the_o heretic_n calumnious_o charge_v the_o christian_n jew_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o small_a number_n facility_n efficacy_n and_o signification_n wherein_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n put_v the_o special_a difference_n who_o see_v not_o that_o for_o so_o many_o busy_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v but_o one_o for_o sacrament_n well_o never_o infinite_a but_o seven_o all_o so_o easy_a so_o full_a of_o grace_n so_o significant_a as_o can_v be_v possible_a as_o of_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a place_n be_v prove_v here_o only_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o double_a deceit_n use_v by_o the_o adversary_n about_o s._n augustine_n place_n allege_v first_o in_o that_o they_o say_v he_o make_v but_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o although_o treat_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n and_o we_o he_o namely_o give_v example_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o sometime_o also_o for_o example_n he_o name_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o word_n nor_o sign_n at_o all_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n 118_o he_o insinuate_v 1_o that_o beside_o those_o two_o there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o with_o water_n and_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o two_o foresay_a sacrament_n he_o express_o name_v oil_n also_o li._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 104._o the_o element_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n augustine_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n be_v so_o do_v he_o affirm_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n li._n 1_o de_fw-fr bapt_a c._n 1._o and_o also_o of_o matrimony_n li._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 24._o of_o penance_n likewise_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o baptism_n which_o he_o call_v reconciliation_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr adult_n conjug_n c._n 28._o last_o by_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o c._n 4._o by_o prosper_n de_fw-fr pradictionibus_fw-la p._n 2._o c._n 29._o s._n innocentius_n ad_fw-la eugubinum_fw-la io._n 1._o cont._n ep_v ad_fw-la eugub_fw-la c._n 8._o s._n cyril_n li._n 2._o in_o leviticum_fw-la and_o s._n chrysostom_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr saterdotio_n conversat_fw-la extreme_a unction_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v false_a than_o that_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v of_o s._n augustine_n by_o who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o the_o element_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a la_o be_v but_o few_o and_o very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o in_o the_o old_a la_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o fewer_n then_o seven_o specify_v by_o he_o which_o number_n of_o seven_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n do_v express_o define_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n against_o these_o late_a heretic_n see_v more_o of_o these_o sacrament_n in_o their_o place_n act._n 8._o 1_o tim_n 4._o io._n 20._o ja._n 5._o ephes_n 5._o the_o other_o forgery_n of_o the_o aduersaire_n concern_v the_o element_n or_o ceremony_n be_v that_o s._n augustine_n ep_n 119._o c._n 19_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a people_n in_o his_o day_n whereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o more_o now_o be_v so_o load_v with_o observation_n of_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a servility_n and_o subjection_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n of_o some_o particular_a presumption_n invention_n and_o usage_n of_o certain_a person_n as_o that_o some_o make_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n to_o touch_v the_o ground_n with_o their_o bare_a foot_n within_o their_o own_o octave_n and_o such_o like_a vanity_n whereby_o some_o simple_a folk_n may_v be_v infect_v which_o this_o holy_a doctor_n special_o mislike_v and_o wish_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v without_o scandal_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o he_o write_v or_o mean_v so_o of_o any_o ceremony_n that_o the_o church_n use_v either_o appoint_v by_o scripture_n or_o council_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n himself_o deni_v it_o in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o where_o he_o allow_v all_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n do_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o else_o where_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n most_o comely_a order_n and_o significant_a 〈◊〉_d pertain_v not_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o old_a la_o much_o less_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o gentility_n as_o heretic_n affirm_v but_o to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o light_a burden_n of_o his_o la_o to_o order_n decency_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o liberty_n love_n faith_n grace_n and_o spirit_n 9_o weak_a and_o poor_a whether_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o gentile_n serve_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o word_n before_o of_o serve_v strange_a god_n so_o the_o element_n be_v most_o base_a and_o beggarly_a or_o of_o the_o juaical_a ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n as_o most_o expound_v it_o even_o so_o also_o their_o element_n be_v weak_a and_o poor_a in_o themselves_o not_o give_v life_n salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v instrument_n or_o vessel_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o 7_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a la_o be_v 10._o you_o observe_v day_n etc._n that_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v against_o the_o idolotrical_a observation_n of_o day_n month_n and_o time_n dedicate_v by_o the_o heathen_a to_o their_o false_a god_n and_o to_o wicked_a man_n or_o spirit_n as_o to_o jupiter_n mercury_n janus_n juno_n diana_n and_o such_o like_a or_o against_o the_o superstitious_a difference_n of_o day_n fatal_a fortunate_a or_o disâ—nol_n and_o other_o observation_n of_o time_n for_o good_a luck_n or_o ill_a luck_n in_o man_n action_n gather_v either_o by_o particular_a fancy_n or_o popular_a observation_n or_o curious_a and_o unlawful_a art_n or_o last_o of_o the_o judaical_a festivity_n that_o be_v then_o end_v and_o abrogate_a unto_o which_o notwithstanding_o certain_a christian_a jew_n will_v have_v reduce_v the_o galatian_n against_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n all_o that_o i_o say_v do_v the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n false_o and_o deceitful_o interpret_v against_o the_o christian_a holiday_n and_o the_o sanctification_n and_o necessary_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n exposition_n but_o against_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n aug._n count_n adimâ—ns_n c._n 16._o ep._n 118._o c._n 7._o hiero._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o the_o apocalypse_n c._n 1._o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n of_o the_o sunday_n whitsuntide_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n dominicus_n die_v unto_o which_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v alter_v their_o pasche_n into_o our_o easter_n their_o pentecost_n into_o our_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v ordain_v &_o observe_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n christ_n epiphanle_n &_o ascension_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o origine_fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n institution_n diverse_a who_o as_o s._n clement_n testify_v li._n â—_o con_v apost_n c._n â—9_n give_v order_n for_o celebrate_v their_o follow_v apostle_n s._n steven_n and_o other_o martyr_n day_n after_o their_o death_n and_o much_o more_o no_o doubt_n do_v they_o give_v order_n for_o christ_n festivity_n sanctis_fw-la according_a to_o which_o saint_n the_o church_n have_v keep_v not_o only_o he_o but_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o b._n innocent_n even_o on_o the_o
say_v always_o dimitte_n noâ—is_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la forgive_v we_o our_o dete_n august_n li._n 2._o retract_v c._n 18._o 29._o at_o christ_n the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v often_o else_o where_o church_n but_o special_o in_o this_o whole_a passage_n to_o be_v that_o creature_n only_o for_o which_o christ_n effectual_o suffer_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o imbrue_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a side_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o his_o own_o body_n for_o so_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n expound_v li_n 5._o in_o principio_fw-la to_o be_v his_o member_n 9_o to_o be_v so_o join_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n bone_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o head_n to_o be_v love_v and_o cherish_v of_o he_o as_o wife_n of_o husband_n yea_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o most_o dear_a spouse_n take_v and_o form_v as_o s._n augustine_n often_o say_v out_o of_o his_o own_o side_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o eve_n our_o first_o father_n adam_n spouse_n be_v make_v of_o his_o tib_n in_o psal_n 126._o &_o in_o psal_n 127._o &_o tract_n 9_o in_o joan._n &_o tract_n 120._o in_o respect_n of_o which_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a creature_n and_o therefore_o name_v in_o the_o creed_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n creature_n and_o he_o prove_v against_o the_o macedonian_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v name_v before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o which_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o church_n so_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o inseparat_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o he_o if_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v any_o sense_n or_o consideration_n they_o will_v neither_o think_v their_o contemptible_a company_n or_o congregation_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n err_v nor_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v be_v divorce_v from_o her_o spouse_n for_o idolatry_n superstition_n heresy_n or_o other_o abomination_n whereupon_o one_o of_o these_o absurdity_n will_v ensue_v that_o either_o christ_n may_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o church_n &_o spouse_n in_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v no_o caluinist_n err_v if_o their_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o be_v and_o have_v be_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o same_o have_v such_o error_n as_o the_o heretic_n false_o pretend_v that_o his_o wife_n so_o dear_a and_o so_o praise_v here_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o very_a whore_n which_o horrible_a absurdity_n prove_v and_o convince_v to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n both_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n always_o be_v and_o that_o it_o teach_v truth_n always_o and_o to_o honour_n god_n true_o and_o sincere_o always_o whatsoever_o the_o adulterous_a generation_n of_o heretic_n think_v or_o blaspheme_v â—â—_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n marriage_n a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n prefigure_v in_o the_o first_o parent_n adam_n say_v s._n augustine_n tract_n 15_o in_o io._n who_o be_v a_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v yea_o rather_o god_n in_o he_o give_v we_o a_o great_a token_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o both_o he_o deserve_v sleep_v to_o take_v a_o wise_a and_o of_o his_o rib_n his_o wife_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o christ_n sleep_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o side_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o that_o that_o as_o the_o marry_a man_n must_v forsake_v father_n &_o mother_n and_o cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n so_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v his_o father_n sacrament_n exiâ—anâ—â—ing_v himself_o by_o his_o incarnation_n &_o leave_v the_o synagogue_n his_o mother_n &_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n li._n 12_o c._n 8._o cont_n faustum_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n he_o make_v it_o also_o a_o sacrament_n special_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a bond_n betwixt_o two_o and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o death_n signify_v christ_n perpetual_a and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n his_o one_o only_a spouse_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr li._n 9_o c._n 7._o cont_n pelag._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la orig_n li._n 2._o c._n 34._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we et_fw-fr ep_n c._n 7._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 7._o &_o 18._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o good_a of_o marriage_n say_v he_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o sacrament_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la c._n 24._o who_o will_v have_v think_v such_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o marriage_n that_o the_o join_n of_o man_n &_o wife_n together_o shall_v represent_v so_o great_a a_o misery_n if_o the_o apostle_n himself_o &_o after_o he_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o have_v not_o note_v it_o or_o who_o can_v marvel_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v grace_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o party_n marry_v that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o in_o mutual_a fidelity_n bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v their_o vessel_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 4._o and_o not_o in_o passion_n of_o lust_n and_o ignominy_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o as_o our_o brutish_a new_a master_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o commend_v marriage_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o feed_v their_o concupiscence_n marriage_n but_o for_o grace_n sacrament_n mystery_n or_o sanctification_n thereby_o they_o care_v no_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a or_o brute_n beast_n do_v and_o thus_o we_o gather_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n mystery_n only_o sacramentum_fw-la as_o caluin_n false_o say_v not_o of_o the_o latin_a word_n sacrament_n both_o which_o we_o know_v have_v of_o their_o nature_n a_o more_o general_a signification_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o but_o whereas_o these_o name_n be_v here_o give_v to_o matrimony_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o why_o they_o also_o apply_v these_o word_n from_o their_o general_a signification_n to_o signify_v special_o and_o peculiar_o those_o two_o sacrament_n never_o so_o name_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o likewise_o follow_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o call_v matrimony_n by_o the_o same_o name_n which_o be_v here_o so_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n special_o whereas_o the_o signification_n in_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o rather_o great_a chap._n vi_o likewise_o child_n and_o parent_n he_o exhort_v â—_o item_n servant_n and_o master_n 〈◊〉_d then_o that_o all_o take_v courage_n in_o the_o might_n of_o god_n but_o so_o that_o withal_o they_o armâ—_n they_o selue_fw-mi consider_v what_o mighty_a enemy_n they_o have_v with_o all_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armourâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v always_o fervent_o and_o for_o he_o also_o verse_n 1_o child_n 20_o obey_v your_o parent_n in_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v just_a 16._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v long-lived_n upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o discipline_n and_o correption_n of_o our_o lord_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o servant_n 8._o be_v obedient_a to_o your_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o hart_n as_o to_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o not_o serve_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v please_v man_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_v of_o god_n from_o the_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o with_o a_o good_a will_v serve_a as_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o know_v that_o every_o one_o what_o good_n soever_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o shall_v he_o unrewarded_a receive_v of_o our_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d remit_v threaten_n know_v that_o both_o their_o lord_n and_o you_o 17._o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o *_o acception_n of_o person_n be_v not_o
the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n hold_v the_o primacy_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o because_o in_o he_o it_o have_v well_o please_v all_o fullness_n to_o inhabit_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o pacify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n whether_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o you_o whereas_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o sense_n in_o evil_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a &_o immaculate_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o if_o yet_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o stable_a and_o unmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_z â—_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o towards_o you_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o world_n and_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v manifest_v to_o his_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o to_o whon_n god_n will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o who_o we_o preach_v admonish_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o wherein_o also_o i_o labour_v strive_v according_a to_o his_o operation_n which_o he_o work_v in_o i_o in_o power_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 24._o dâ—â—â—â—â—plish_v that_o â—â—â—â—teth_v thereof_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o his_o body_n make_v one_o person_n mystical_a and_o one_o full_a christ_n the_o church_n be_v therefore_o his_o plenitude_n fullness_n or_o complement_n ephes_n 1_o so_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o head_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o member_n make_v one_o complete_a mass_n of_o passion_n with_o such_o difference_n for_o all_o that_o between_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o head_n and_o specialâ—y_o such_o a_o head_n above_o the_o body_n require_v and_o give_v and_o not_o only_o these_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o himself_o which_o be_v full_o end_v in_o his_o death_n and_o werein_o themselves_o full_o sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n &_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o all_o those_o which_o his_o body_n and_o member_n suffer_v be_v his_o also_o and_o of_o he_o they_o receive_v the_o condition_n quality_n and_o force_v to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n pasâ—â—_n yet_o his_o wisdom_n will_v and_o justice_n require_v and_o ordain_v *_o that_o his_o body_n and_o member_n shall_v be_v fâ—llowes_v of_o his_o passion_n as_o they_o look_v to_o be_v fellow_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o so_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o example_n they_o may_v applâ—e_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o general_a medicine_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v effectual_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o way_n also_o 〈…〉_o sore_o be_v no_o more_o injurious_a to_o christeâ—_n death_n then_z the_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a clamour_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o will_v under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n passion_n death_n take_v away_o the_o valour_n of_o all_o good_a deed_n hereupon_o it_o be_v plain_a now_o that_o this_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o want_v of_o christ_n passion_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n make_v up_o in_o their_o flesh_n be_v not_o meanâ—_n but_o of_o the_o penal_a and_o satisfactory_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n every_o good_a man_n add_v continual_o and_o special_o martyr_n somewhat_o to_o accomplish_v the_o full_a measure_n thereof_o and_o these_o be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o person_n &_o therefore_o these_o also_o through_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o society_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n but_o also_o between_o one_o member_n and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a and_o many_o way_n profitable_a for_o the_o sufferer_n themselves_o other_o but_o also_o for_o other_o their_o fellow-member_n in_o christ_n for_o though_o one_o member_n can_v not_o merit_v for_o a_o other_o proper_o yet_o may_v one_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o other_o both_o by_o the_o la_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a heresy_n of_o wicleffe_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o yea_o as_o we_o see_v here_o the_o passion_n of_o saint_n be_v always_o suffer_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o sometime_o withal_a by_o the_o sufferer_n special_a intention_n they_o be_v applicable_a to_o special_a person_n one_o or_o many_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n joy_v in_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o collossian_o â—_o in_o a_o other_o place_n his_o affliction_n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o sometime_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v anatheâ—â—a_o that_o be_v according_a to_o origen_n exposition_n iâ—_n li._n 〈◊〉_d ho._n 10._o &_o 24._o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o jew_n 2._o and_o he_o often_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n as_o of_o a_o libation_n 4._o host_n or_o offer_v as_o the_o father_n do_v of_o all_o martyr_n passion_n all_o which_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o have_v a_o forcible_a cry_n intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o particular_a necessity_n thereof_o in_o which_o as_o some_o do_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o s._n paul_n who_o recken_v up_o his_o affliction_n and_o glori_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11_o and_o job_n â—_o who_o avouch_v that_o his_o penalty_n far_o surmount_v his_o sin_n and_o our_o lady_n much_o more_o who_o never_o sin_v and_o yet_o suffer_v so_o great_a dolour_n so_o other_o some_o do_v want_n and_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n which_o intercourse_n of_o spiritual_a office_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o want_v of_o one_o part_n by_o the_o store_n of_o the_o other_o pardon_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a libel_n of_o indulgence_n whereof_o be_v treat_v before_o our_o of_o s._n cyprian_n see_v the_o annotation_n 2_o cor._n 2._o v._n 10_o and_o of_o all_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n which_o the_o church_n daily_o dispense_v with_o great_a justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n to_o keep_v and_o use_v his_o sheepâ—_n to_o seed_n his_o mystery_n and_o all_o his_o good_n to_o dispense_v his_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v his_o commission_n to_o remine_a and_o retain_v and_o the_o stewardship_n of_o his_o family_n to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o meat_n and_o sustenance_n in_o due_a season_n chap._n ii_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o they_o though_o he_o be_v never_o with_o they_o that_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o wondered_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o either_o with_o philosophy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o angelâ—â—_n or_o with_o judaisme_n to_o receive_v any_o 〈…〉_o of_o moses_n la_o verse_n 1_o for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v brethren_n what_o manner_n of_o care_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v at_o laodicia_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v instruct_v in_o charity_n &_o unto_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o understanding_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o this_o i_o say_v speech_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o in_o loftiness_n of_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o although_o i_o
while_n he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o slack_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o my_o just_a ″_o live_v of_o faith_n ⊢_o but_z if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o he_o shall_v not_o please_v my_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o withdraw_v unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o faith_n to_o the_o winning_n of_o the_o soul_n annotation_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o shadow_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o from_o give_v spirit_n grace_n remission_n redemption_n and_o justification_n cross_n and_o thereupon_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o joy_n celestial_a that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a shadow_n unperfect_o and_o obscure_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n death_n whereas_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n rite_n and_o action_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a law_n contain_v and_o give_v grace_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o shade_n or_o dark_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o perfect_a image_n and_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o special_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o oblation_n the_o same_o host_n and_o offer_v by_o the_o same_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n though_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o in_o mystery_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o near_a image_n character_n and_o correspondence_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n both_o in_o substance_n force_n and_o effect_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o they_o shall_v have_v cease_v if_o the_o host_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v be_v of_o themselves_o perfect_a to_o all_o effect_n of_o redemption_n and_o remission_n as_o the_o hebrews_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v do_v think_v and_o have_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o other_o absolute_a and_o universal_a oblation_n or_o remedy_n for_o sin_n but_o by_o and_o of_o their_o own_o efficacy_n can_v have_v general_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v man_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o damnation_n then_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v need_v to_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o reiterated_a for_o be_v both_o repeat_v general_o available_a for_o all_o by_o their_o opinion_n and_o particular_o apply_v in_o as_o ample_a sort_n as_o they_o can_v be_v to_o the_o several_a infirmity_n of_o every_o offender_n there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n leave_v but_o sin_n do_v remain_v even_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n before_o notwithstanding_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v particular_o apply_v unto_o they_o for_o offer_v yearly_o they_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o new_a commit_v crime_n but_o even_o for_o the_o old_a for_o which_o they_o have_v often_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v rather_o record_n and_o attestation_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o a_o redemption_n or_o full_a remission_n as_o christ_n death_n be_v which_o be_v once_o apply_v to_o man_n by_o baptism_n wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n past_a god_n never_o remember_v they_o any_o more_o nor_o ever_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n be_v make_v or_o do_v for_o they_o any_o more_o though_o for_o new_a sin_n other_o remedy_n be_v daily_o requisite_a their_o sacrifice_n then_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o remit_v sin_n much_o less_o make_v the_o general_a redemption_n without_o relation_n to_o christ_n passion_n and_o so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a every_o where_o sufficient_a that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v not_o by_o the_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o absolute_a force_n or_o efficacy_n to_o make_v redemption_n or_o any_o remission_n without_o dependence_n of_o the_o one_o universal_a redemption_n by_o christ_n his_o whole_a purpose_n be_v to_o inculâ—ate_v unto_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o church_n holy_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v clean_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o opposition_n betwixt_o it_o and_o christ_n death_n or_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o this_o epistle_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o sequel_n of_o that_o one_o general_a oblation_n covert_o always_o infer_v the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o very_a self_n same_o host_n and_o offering_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o continual_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o self_n same_o priest_n 4._o impossible_a the_o host_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o the_o carnal_a jew_n make_v all_o the_o count_n of_o thereof_o without_o relation_n to_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a sufficient_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o remit_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o be_v but_o only_a sign_n thereof_o reser_v the_o offender_n for_o remission_n in_o deed_n to_o christ_n passion_n i_o or_o the_o blood_n of_o bruit_n beast_n can_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n nor_o any_o other_o element_n or_o creature_n before_o christ_n death_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o before_o it_o be_v extant_a can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o proper_o apply_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o belief_n in_o he_o 5._o host_n and_o oblation_n sacrifice_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o god_n will_v no_o host_n nor_o sacrifice_v any_o more_o as_o the_o protestant_n false_o imagine_v for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n also_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n signify_v that_o they_o do_v never_o of_o themselves_o please_v god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o oblation_n of_o his_o own_o body_n they_o shall_v please_v 5._o but_o a_o body_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o have_v a_o body_n he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v any_o worthy_a matter_n or_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o visible_a manner_n sacrifice_n other_o than_o the_o host_n of_o the_o old_a law_n neither_o can_v he_o either_o have_v make_v the_o general_a redemption_n by_o his_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o which_o his_o body_n be_v fit_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o high_a conclusion_n not_o understand_v of_o jew_n pagan_n nor_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v take_v to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v either_o priest_n or_o host_n fit_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o father_n altar_n in_o a_o more_o worthy_a sort_n than_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o that_o this_o body_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o altar_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v in_o these_o word_n the_o table_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exhibit_v be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o succeed_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o shadow_n of_o that_o to_o come_v 39_o for_o the_o which_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o mediator_n in_o the_o psalm_n but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o because_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o partaker_n or_o receiver_n li._n 17_o civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 20._o and_o again_o li._n 4_o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 14._o who_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a a_o priest_n as_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n what_o may_v so_o convenient_o be_v offer_v for_o man_n of_o man_n as_o man_n flesh_n and_o what_o so_o fit_n for_o this_o immolation_n or_o offering_n as_o mortal_a flesh_n what_o so_o clean_o for_o cleanse_v the_o vice_n of_o mortal_a man_n as_o she_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o what_o can_v be_v offer_v and_o receive_v so_o grateful_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o body_n of_o our_o priest_n 8._o neither_o do_v they_o please_v thou_o sacrifice_n by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o law_n do_v not_o please_v god_n and_o likewise_o by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o former_a to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o second_o may_v have_v
prone_a to_o their_o old_a la_o and_o voluntary_o after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o baptism_n commit_v this_o sin_n of_o incredulity_n and_o apostasy_n they_o can_v never_o have_v that_o abundant_a remission_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o baptism_n which_o can_v never_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o again_o and_o that_o general_a full_a pardon_n he_o call_v here_o oblation_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o 26_o verse_n hostiam_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la a_o host_n for_o sin_n 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o sin_n as_o the_o caluinist_n abuse_v other_o like_a place_n against_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o they_o abuse_v this_o as_o the_o novatians_n do_v before_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o heretic_n apostata_fw-la or_o any_o that_o wilful_o forsake_v the_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v forgive_v which_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n be_v most_o wicked_a blasphemy_n the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v as_o be_v there_o say_v only_o to_o terrify_v the_o hebrews_n baptism_n that_o fall_v from_o christ_n they_o can_v nor_o so_o easy_o have_v the_o host_n of_o christ_n death_n apply_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v baptize_v any_o more_o but_o must_v pass_v by_o sacramental_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o other_o hard_a remedy_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v after_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n discipline_n therefore_o s._n cyril_n say_v li._n 5_o in_o io._n cap._n 17._o penance_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n but_o the_o renew_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n he_o do_v not_o here_o take_v away_o the_o second_o or_o three_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o host_n which_o be_v christ_n he_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v again_o upon_o the_o cross_n scripture_n so_o say_v this_o holy_a doctor_n and_o by_o this_o place_n &_o the_o like_o you_o see_v how_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o heretic_n &_o ignorant_a person_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o by_o follow_a their_o own_o fantasy_n *_o they_o pervert_v to_o their_o damnation_n 3._o 29._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whosoever_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n either_o as_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o our_o saviour_n call_v that_o also_o *_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n 22._o or_o of_o other_o common_a drink_n be_v worthy_a death_n and_o god_n will_v in_o the_o next_o life_n if_o it_o be_v not_o punish_v here_o revenge_v it_o with_o grevous_a punishment_n 31._o it_o be_v horrible_a penance_n let_v all_o christian_a people_n do_v satisfaction_n and_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o life_n do_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o whether_o temporal_a as_o in_o purgatory_n or_o eternal_a as_o in_o hell_n be_v exceed_o grevous_a 34._o you_o have_v compassion_n religion_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o afflict_a for_o religion_n &_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v a_o very_a meritorious_a work_n and_o give_v great_a confidence_n before_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o repayment_n or_o remuneration_n for_o the_o same_o 34._o with_o joy_n religion_n if_o all_o christian_a man_n will_v consider_v this_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o lose_v their_o land_n or_o good_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 38._o life_n of_o faith_n afflict_a faithful_n man_n afflict_v in_o this_o life_n have_v their_o comfort_n in_o their_o assure_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o once_o from_o all_o these_o misery_n &_o so_o by_o that_o faith_n and_o comfort_n they_o live_v whereas_o otherwise_o this_o miserable_a life_n be_v a_o death_n chap._n xi_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n to_o stick_v unto_o god_n though_o they_o see_v not_o yet_o his_o reward_n show_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n aforetime_o do_v the_o like_a be_v all_o constant_a in_o faith_n though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o and_o we_o now_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n receive_v it_o together_o verse_n 1_o and_o ″_o faith_n be_v hope_n the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o argument_n of_o thing_n ″_o not_o appear_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o in_o this_o the_o old_a man_n obtain_v testimony_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o *_o by_o faith_n 13_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o of_o invisible_a thing_n visible_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o by_o faith_n 4_o abel_n offer_v a_o great_a host_n to_o god_n they_o cain_n *_o by_o which_o he_o obtain_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v iâ—st_v 35._o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o gift_n &_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o by_o faith_n 11._o henoch_n be_v translate_v 16._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o he_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v testimony_n that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o ″_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o not_o rewarde_a to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o *_o by_o faith_n 17._o noë_n have_v receive_v a_o answer_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o see_v seat_v frame_v the_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o be_v institute_v heir_n of_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o by_o faith_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v call_v abraham_n obey_v to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o place_n which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o by_o faith_n he_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n dwell_v in_o cottage_n with_o isaac_n &_o jacob_n the_o coheire_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o he_o expect_v the_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o artificer_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o *_o by_o faith_n 2._o sara_n also_o herself_o be_v barren_a receive_a virtue_n in_o conceave_a of_o seed_n yea_o past_o the_o time_n of_o age_n because_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a which_o have_v promise_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o quite_o dead_a there_o rise_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o multitude_n 22._o &_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o according_a to_o faith_n die_v all_o these_o not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o behold_v they_o a_o far_o of_o and_o salute_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n &_o stranger_n upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o they_o that_o say_v these_o thing_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v forth_o they_o have_v time_n very_o to_o return_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o heavenly_a therefore_o god_n be_v not_o confound_v to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o by_o faith_n 9_o abraham_n offer_v isaac_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v and_o his_o onlie-begotten_a do_v he_o offer_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v seed_n be_v call_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o he_o receive_v he_o also_o again_o for_o a_o parable_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o by_o faith_n 36._o also_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v isaac_n bless_a jacob_n and_o esau_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o *_o by_o faith_n 15._o jacob_n die_v bless_a every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 31._o *_o and_o ″_o adore_a the_o top_n of_o his_o roddo_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o by_o faith_n joseph_n die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n 25._o and_o give_v commandment_n hereby_o concern_v his_o bone_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o *_o by_o faith_n 2._o moses_n be_v bear_v be_v
there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o '_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a because_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 36._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o *_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o ⊢_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o he_o that_o 22._o *_o what_o soever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o know_v we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o request_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o he_o that_o know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n there_o be_v ″_o a_o sin_n to_o death_n ″_o for_o that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n ask_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o all_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n death_n to_o death_n '_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o *_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n 45._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d &_o may_v be_v in_o his_o true_a son_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n &_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o my_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o ″_o from_o idol_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 5._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a keep_v how_o can_v the_o protestant_n say_v that_o god_n commandment_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v fulfil_v or_o keep_v in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v not_o heavy_a and_o christ_n say_v â—â—_o his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n see_v for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n the_o perfectione_n iustitia_fw-la c._n 10._o the_o heretic_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o foresay_a error_n translation_n rather_o translate_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d grevous_a then_o be_v not_o heavy_a 7._o three_o which_o give_v testimony_n trinity_n a_o express_a place_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n &_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n who_o have_v in_o diverse_a age_n find_v themselves_o so_o press_v with_o these_o plain_a scripture_n that_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v think_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o text_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a many_o way_n even_o as_o the_o protestant_n handle_v those_o text_n that_o make_v against_o they_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o now_o trouble_v with_o arianisme_n so_o much_o as_o with_o caluinisme_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n or_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n put_v before_o the_o 7_o canonical_a or_o catholic_a epistle_n 16._o a_o sin_n to_o death_n death_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v that_o mortal_a sin_n only_o whereof_o a_o man_n be_v never_o penitent_a before_o his_o death_n or_o in_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o death_n and_o die_v in_o it_o i_o affirm_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o correp_n &_o great_a c._n 12_o that_o a_o sin_n to_o death_n be_v to_o leave_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n even_o till_o death_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n before_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o venial_a sin_n but_o any_o that_o a_o man_n commit_v and_o continue_v not_o therein_o till_o death_n 16._o for_o that_o i_o say_v not_o if_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o sin_n wherein_o a_o man_n die_v without_o repentance_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n word_n before_o rehearse_v then_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o dead_a must_v needs_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o pray_v or_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v it_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n not_o in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o manner_n dissuade_v &_o discourage_v we_o from_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o wickedness_n even_o till_o their_o life_n end_n and_o s._n augustine_n set_v down_o the_o church_n practise_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o li._n 21_o c._n 24._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o say_v he_o that_o persist_v till_o death_n in_o impenitence_n of_o hart_n do_v the_o church_n now_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o so_o be_v depart_v so_o say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o concilium_fw-la bracharense_n primum_fw-la sap_n 34_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o desperation_n or_o kill_v themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o heretic_n that_o die_v in_o their_o heresy_n or_o maintain_v heresy_n unto_o death_n and_o by_o their_o death_n dead_a and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o proper_o or_o only_o mean_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v this_o convince_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v dehort_v here_o from_o pray_v for_o any_o sinner_n yet_o live_v not_o for_o he_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n all_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v pardonable_a so_o long_o as_o the_o committer_n of_o they_o be_v in_o case_n and_o state_n to_o repent_v as_o they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v and_o be_v often_o hear_v for_o heretic_n jew_n turk_n apostate_n apostle_n and_o what_o other_o infidel_n or_o ill_a man_n soever_o during_o their_o life_n and_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o caluiniste_n utter_v upon_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o apostasy_n and_o certain_a other_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o to_o avoid_v the_o sequel_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n beside_o that_o they_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o presumptuous_o to_o know_v and_o discern_v of_o god_n secret_n who_o be_v reprobate_a and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o according_a to_o that_o pray_v for_o some_o and_o not_o for_o othersome_a all_o which_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a presumption_n as_o for_o their_o allegation_n that_o s._n jeremie_n the_o prophet_n be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o warn_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v chap._n 7._o 11._o 14_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o we_o have_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a person_n whereof_o s._n john_n here_o speak_v second_o jeremie_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o have_v denial_n to_o be_v hear_v therein_o for_o any_o man_n particular_a case_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v but_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therein_o 21._o from_o idol_n image_n it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o treachery_n of_o heretic_n to_o translate_v idola_fw-la image_n as_o here_o and_o in_o a_o
candlestick_n of_o the_o world_n no_o doubt_n to_o signfie_v that_o christ_n preserve_v the_o truth_n only_o in_o and_o by_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o christ_n truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 15_o in_o corner_n or_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n but_o at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o *_o upon_o the_o candlestick_n which_o shine_v to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n 20._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n protector_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v s._n michael_n for_o her_o keeper_n and_o protector_n and_o therefore_o keep_v his_o holy_a day_n only_o by_o name_n among_o all_o angel_n and_o as_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v their_o special_a angel_n protector_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n so_o much_o more_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christendom_n angel_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o 34_o ezech._n but_o of_o those_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v as_o be_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o angel_n here_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n special_o of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o in_o they_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a &_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o christendom_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n for_o that_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o we_o interpreter_n of_o he_o will_v our_o keeper_n and_o director_n in_o religion_n our_o intercessor_n the_o carrier_n and_o offerer_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o 7._o and_o mediator_n unto_o he_o under_o christ_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o for_o their_o great_a digniâ—ie_n they_o be_v here_o and_o in_o *_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n call_v angel_n chap._n ii_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesiu_n sâ—yrna_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n praise_v they_o that_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v nicolaâ—ta_n 22_o and_o call_v other_o by_o threat_n unto_o penance_n 26_o and_o promise_v reward_n to_o he_o that_o manful_o overcom_v verse_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o which_o ″_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o i_o know_v ″_o thy_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v evil_a man_n and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o thou_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v bear_v for_o my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o faint_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o it_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o be_v mindful_a therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n but_o if_o not_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_z ″_o will_v move_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n unless_o thou_o do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v ″_o because_o thou_o hate_v the_o fact_n ″_o of_o the_o nicolaïte_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o my_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v thus_o say_v *_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 17._o who_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n and_o thy_o faith_n poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v scotfree_a and_o thou_o be_v blaspheme_v of_o they_o that_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n will_v send_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a until_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o martyrdom_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o man_n second_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v where_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n and_o in_o those_o day_n antipas_n my_o faithful_a witness_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o commend_v where_o satan_n dwell_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 2._o who_o teach_v balac_n ″_o to_o cast_v a_o scandal_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v and_o commit_v fornication_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaïte_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v penance_n if_o not_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a calculâ—_n counter_n and_o in_o the_o counter_a a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatÃra_n write_v thus_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v to_o latten_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o other_o work_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o charity_n and_o ministry_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o last_o work_n more_o than_o the_o former_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o permit_v ″_o the_o woman_n *_o jezabel_n 18._o who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o fornicate_v and_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o i_o give_v she_o a_o time_n that_o she_o may_v do_v penance_n and_o ″_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v from_o her_o fornication_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o ″_o they_o that_o commit_v advoutrie_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o very_o great_a tribulation_n unless_o they_o do_v penance_n from_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o her_o child_n i_o will_v kill_v unto_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v *_o that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o charity_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 10_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v at_o thyatira_n whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n 20._o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n depth_n '_o of_o satan_n as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v upon_o you_o a_o other_o weight_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hold_v till_o i_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n ″_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o *_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 9_o and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o himself_o as_o i_o also_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o hold_v the_o seven_o church_n much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o care_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o bear_v they_o up_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o no_o doubt_n to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n 2._o thy_o work_n labour_n patience_n etc._n etc._n thing_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n first_o good_a work_n and_o great_a patience_n in_o tribulation_n bishop_n next_o zeal_n and_o sharp_a discipline_n towards_o offender_n
his_o elect_a that_o cry_v to_o he_o day_n and_o night_n i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o will_v quick_o revenge_v they_o and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o saint_n sometime_n nor_o grant_v their_o request_n be_v it_o therefore_o consequent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o pray_v then_o christ_n himself_o shall_v not_o have_v pray_v his_o father_n to_o remove_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n from_o he_o because_o that_o petition_n be_v not_o grant_v 10._o reveng_a thou_o not_o revenge_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v revenge_n upon_o their_o enemy_n for_o hatred_n but_o of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n honour_n pray_v that_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n that_o will_v not_o repent_v may_v be_v confound_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v accelerate_v his_o general_a judgement_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o perfect_a crown_n of_o glory_n promise_v unto_o they_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n which_o then_o shall_v triumph_v perfect_o and_o full_o over_o the_o persecutor_n that_o so_o cruel_o handle_v the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o shall_v then_o appear_v glorious_a to_o the_o enemy_n confusion_n 11._o till_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v complete_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n christ_n our_o chief_a martyr_n and_o till_o that_o number_n be_v accomplish_v the_o general_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n shall_v not_o come_v nor_o the_o general_a reward_n of_o the_o elect_a chap._n vii_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 3_o they_o be_v command_v to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v sign_v in_o their_o forehead_n 4_o which_o be_v describe_v and_o number_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n blessing_n god_n 13_o of_o they_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a stole_n or_o long_a robe_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o land_n nor_o upon_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o day_n and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o live_a god_n &_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o saying_n hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o io._n we_o sign_n the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sign_v a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o be_v sign_v 144000._o of_o every_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o god_n innumerable_a twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v gentile_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o tribe_n and_o people_n &_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o victory_n palm_n in_o their_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_n voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o senior_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n upon_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o saying_n amen_n benediction_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n &_o thanksgiving_n honour_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o one_o of_o the_o senior_n answer_v martyr_n &_o say_v to_o i_o these_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o white_a robe_n who_o be_v they_o &_o whence_o come_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o my_o lord_n thou_o know_a and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n martyr_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o they_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_n over_o they_o 10._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o *_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n fall_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v rule_v they_o and_o shall_v conduct_v they_o to_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n 8._o and_o *_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n 4._o ⊢_o chap._n viii_o 1_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v there_o appear_v angel_n with_o trempet_n 5_o and_o when_o a_o other_o angel_n pour_v out_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o follow_v diverse_a tempest_n 7_o in_o like_a manner_n while_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o sound_v their_o trempet_n there_o fall_v sundry_a plague_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n vision_z there_o be_v make_v silence_n in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v half_o a_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v seven_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o they_o seven_o trumpet_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v allude_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censar_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o many_o incense_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_v 12._o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censar_n and_o fill_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v make_v thunder_n &_o voice_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o great_a earthquake_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v make_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v in_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v blood_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o those_o creature_n die_v which_o have_v life_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n perish_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o a_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o torch_n and_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o on_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormewod_fw-la and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v into_o worm_n will_v and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o
of_o the_o last_o judgement_n power_n but_o of_o the_o see_v or_o consistory_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v as_o the_o judgement_n here_o give_v can_v be_v take_v no_o otherwise_o better_a then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n 5._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o out_o 4._o and_o the_o soul_n only_o he_o mean_v say_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n during_o those_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v in_o heaven_n without_o their_o body_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o of_o the_o godly_a depart_v be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v even_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v keep_v no_o memory_n of_o they_o as_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v it_o avail_v to_o hasten_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n for_o fear_n of_o end_v our_o life_n without_o it_o nor_o to_o hasten_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o fortune_n for_o penence_n or_o of_o ill_a conscience_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o body_n and_o why_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v but_o for_o that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o for_o a_o example_n the_o martyr_n be_v only_o name_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v meanâ—_n of_o other_o also_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 5._o the_o rest_n live_v not_o time_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o happy_a number_n aforesaid_a but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n reign_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n during_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v dead_a in_o soul_n spiritual_o and_o in_o body_n natural_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n august_n ibidem_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o there_o be_v two_o regeneration_n one_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o in_o baptism_n and_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n when_o at_o the_o late_a day_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a only_o so_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n the_o one_o now_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o salvation_n when_o they_o die_v in_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o late_a day_n s._n august_n liâ—_n 20_o de_fw-fr civiâ—_n c._n 6._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 10_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_a unpropre_o which_o be_v proper_o now_o in_o the_o church_n call_v priest_n but_o as_o we_o call_v all_o christian_n for_o the_o mystical_a chrism_n or_o ointment_n â—_o so_o all_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o priest_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n which_o word_n be_v notable_a for_o their_o learning_n that_o think_v there_o be_v none_o proper_o call_v priest_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o otherwise_o then_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o a_o confusion_n to_o they_o that_o therefore_o have_v turn_v the_o name_n priest_n into_o minister_n 7._o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v augustine_n in_o the_o whole_a 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v 20_o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o notable_a commentary_n of_o these_o word_n where_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o neither_o this_o bind_n nor_o lose_v of_o satan_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o seduce_v or_o not_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n prove_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v he_o can_v never_o seduce_v the_o same_o the_o same_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v even_o as_o since_o it_o be_v institute_v the_o same_o have_v it_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o her_o child_n that_o succeed_v each_o other_o by_o birth_n &_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o i_o think_v be_v therefore_o to_o be_v mention_v leave_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o during_o the_o little_a time_n wherein_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o either_o not_o find_v it_o here_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v leâ—_n loose_a or_o consume_v it_o when_o be_v shall_v by_o all_o mean_n persecute_v the_o same_o second_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bind_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o exercise_v all_o his_o force_n or_o fraud_n in_o tentation_n as_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v to_o be_v suffer_v by_o god_n for_o a_o small_a time_n that_o be_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o practice_v and_o prove_v all_o his_o power_n and_o art_n of_o tentation_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o child_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o three_o this_o doctor_n show_v by_o what_o great_a mercy_n our_o lord_n have_v tie_v satan_n and_o abridge_v his_o power_n during_o the_o whole_a millenarie_a or_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n until_o then_o &_o with_o what_o wisdom_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o break_v loose_a that_o little_a time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n antichrist_n towards_o the_o late_a day_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n last_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n seduction_n even_o such_o as_o now_o by_o tentation_n of_o heretic_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o shall_v avoid_v it_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v confute_v diverse_a false_a exposition_n of_o old_a &_o late_a heretic_n chiliast_n first_o the_o ancient_a sect_n of_o the_o millenaries_n that_o ground_v upon_o these_o thousand_o year_n name_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o heresy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n in_o our_o body_n in_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n corporal_a of_o meat_n drink_n and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o heresy_n cerinthus_n be_v the_o author_n epiph._n haer_fw-mi 77._o in_o fine_a hiero._n comment_n in_o c._n 19_o mat._n august_n har_z 8_o ad_fw-la quodvulâ—_n deum_fw-la eusâ—bius_n also_o li._n 3_o historia_fw-la c._n 33_o show_v that_o some_o principal_a man_n be_v in_o part_n though_o after_o a_o more_o honest_a manner_n concern_v those_o corporal_a delicacy_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n by_o misconstruction_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n hard_o whereby_o we_o learn_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a when_o so_o great_a clerk_n do_v err_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o the_o late_a heretic_n also_o by_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v full_o refute_v affirm_v not_o only_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v seduce_v in_o that_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o devil_n lose_v antichrist_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v seduce_v even_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o this_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v hold_v that_o the_o very_a true_a church_n may_v err_v or_o fall_v from_o truth_n to_o error_n and_o idolatry_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v antichrist_n himself_o and_o the_o very_a church_n under_o he_o the_o whooâ—e_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o this_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o here_o plain_o by_o s._n augustine_n exposition_n testify_v shall_v reign_v but_o a_o small_a time_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o last_o judgement_n have_v be_v reveal_v long_o sithence_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o christ_n own_o vicar_n and_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o sect_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v loose_a and_o antichrist_n to_o reign_v the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n or_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v almost_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o church_n state_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v against_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n evident_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o
cain_n balaam_n corè_fw-la 695._o 704._o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o 244_o mark_fw-mi al_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 123._o 124._o 240_o mark_fw-mi 556._o 558._o 679._o 741._o false-prophet_n false_a christ_n lie_v master_n foretell_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 119_o mark_fw-mi 68_o and_o 69_o and_o 669_o mark_fw-mi many_o master_n 648._o many_o antichriste_n 679_o nu_fw-la 18._o raven_a wolf_n 19_o 353._o thief_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n 248_o m._n 250._o prophesy_v of_o and_o lively_o describe_v by_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n s._n jude_n etc._n etc._n 352._o 573._o 574._o 669._o 670._o 672._o 693._o locust_n 715._o the_o cause_n that_o man_n fall_v to_o heresy_n 565._o mar_v 583._o heaven_n shut_v until_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n p._n 9_o nu_fw-la 16._o p._n 621._o mark_fw-mi p._n 633._o see_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la difference_n of_o reward_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n p._n 37._o 58._o 430._o 465._o mark_fw-mi 534._o nu_fw-la 1._o 259._o mark_fw-mi see_v merit_n work_n reward_n hospitality_n towards_o the_o afflict_a for_o religion_n 27_o mark_fw-mi 28._o nu_fw-la 41._o 505_o mark_fw-mi see_v alm_n what_o a_o heinous_a salt_n it_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v and_o harbour_v catholic_a preacher_n and_o priest_n 163._o mark_fw-mi i_o jesus_n in_o english_a saviour_n 4_o mark_fw-mi this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o reverence_v 530._o it_o work_v miracle_n 112._o 299_o mark_fw-mi the_o force_n thereof_o against_o devil_n ibid._n and_o 577._o answer_n to_o the_o sophistical_a argument_n use_v by_o heretic_n against_o the_o reverence_n do_v to_o this_o name_n 530._o by_o irreverence_n thereunto_o they_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n 723._o idol_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n signify_v the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n 687_o 383_o mar_v the_o caluiniste_n apply_v the_o word_n against_o sacred_a image_n be_v conden_v long_o since_o by_o the_o 2_o council_n of_o nice_a 687._o see_v image_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o translate_n image_n for_o idol_n ibid._n heresy_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 448._o image_n ☞_o 345._o 623._o 687._o 688._o they_o have_v god_n own_o warrant_n 623._o 688._o their_o difference_n from_o idol_n 687._o 688._o how_o they_o be_v adore_v 530._o 633._o their_o antiquity_n 24._o 688._o their_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n 345._o 688._o image_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o of_o angel_n 345._o imagebreaker_n old_a condemn_v heretic_n by_o the_o 2_o nicene_n council_n 687._o 688._o they_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o same_o council_n that_o apply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o pagan_n idol_n against_o sacred_a image_n 687._o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n p._n 24._o the_o abolish_n of_o christ_n image_n a_o preparation_n to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n 723._o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n image_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n himself_o 723._o indulgence_n see_v pardon_n justification_n ☞_o or_o to_o be_v justify_v what_o it_o signify_v 387._o nu_fw-la 13._o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n 387._o the_o first_o justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n without_o work_n 392._o 409._o 412._o nu_fw-la 32._o 516._o 389._o mark_fw-mi justification_n by_o work_n pag._n 16._o 138._o 387._o pag._n 645._o 646._o 647._o 682._o 736._o not_o by_o faith_n only_o see_v faith_n what_o work_n justify_v not_o pag._n 390._o nu_fw-la 20._o 28._o p._n 392._o 411._o 632._o nu_fw-la 6._o 633._o 499._o mark_fw-mi justification_n attribute_v to_o hope_n charity_n etc._n etc._n 402._o 633._o nu_fw-la 33._o charity_n the_o principal_a virtue_n in_o justification_n 509._o 566._o how_o the_o protestant_n admit_v charity_n &_o good_a work_n to_o justification_n 509._o why_o it_o î_v so_o often_o attribute_v to_o say_v 394._o 632._o 502_o mark_fw-mi 606._o mark_fw-mi s._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o commend_v faith_n 633._o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 408._o true_a inherent_a justice_n not_o imputative_a 14._o 138._o 139._o 387._o 390._o 394._o mark_fw-mi 395._o nu_fw-la 5._o pag._n 427._o nu_fw-la 30._o pag._n 511._o 513_o mark_fw-mi 517._o mar_v 519._o mar_v 524_o mark_fw-mi 543._o 682._o 398_o mark_fw-mi how_o it_o be_v say_v none_o just_a 390._o how_o it_o be_v say_v repute_a to_o justice_n 391_o mark_fw-mi increase_v of_o justice_n 744_o mark_fw-mi 396_o mark_fw-mi 550_o mark_fw-mi how_o it_o be_v call_v god_n justice_n 383_o mark_fw-mi 390_o nu_fw-la 22._o pag._n 480._o 481._o 531._o how_o christ_n be_v our_o justice_n 427._o the_o protestant_n avoid_v the_o word_n justification_n 138._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 736._o nu_fw-la 8._o the_o justice_n of_o moses_n law_n what_o 408_o mark_fw-mi l_o our_o b._n lady_n without_o sin_n 94._o 395._o 676._o ☞_o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n 4._o 5._o nu_fw-la 25._o she_o vow_v virginity_n 138._o her_o life_n death_n assumption_n pag._n 291._o her_o blessedness_n 171_o mark_fw-mi her_o festivity_n 291._o her_o excellency_n title_n prerogative_n 138._o 139._o 173._o 221._o 273._o 291._o 292._o 171_o mark_fw-mi her_o honour_n 139._o 291._o 292._o she_o be_v our_o advocate_n 292._o 679._o our_o hope_n 292._o 548._o mark_fw-mi the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o she_o 292._o god_n and_o our_o lady_n save_o us._n 337._o the_o often_o say_v of_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n 138._o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v the_o same_o 291._o 292._o holy_a simeon_n prophesy_v of_o her_o sorrow_n 145._o she_o be_v always_o partaker_n of_o sorrow_n with_o christ_n ibidem_fw-la 272_o mark_fw-mi full_o of_o deep_a contemplation_n 142._o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n speech_n unto_o she_o that_o may_v seem_v hard_a 221._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o the_o protestant_n keep_v no_o holiday_n of_o she_o 191._o they_o keep_v not_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o they_o do_v of_o all_o other_o chief_a saint_n in_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o generation_n that_o she_o prophesy_v shall_v call_v she_o bless_v 136_o mark_fw-mi they_o derogate_v from_o her_o honour_n 138._o 295._o lay_v man_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o their_o pastor_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o question_n in_o religion_n pag._n 344._o they_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n not_o at_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o of_o their_o clergy_n and_o pastor_n 40._o nu_fw-la 19_o 42._o mark_fw-mi see_v priest_n clergy_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la ☞_o or_o abraham_n bosom_n 186._o mark_fw-mi 187._o 296._o 633._o 708_o mark_fw-mi 621._o mar_v a_o three_o place_n 162._o 708_o mark_fw-mi the_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n till_o christ_n ascension_n 186._o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v they_o 187._o see_v hell_n heaven_n m_o machabee_n canonical_a scripture_n 138._o see_v p._n 250._o marry_o see_v our_o b._n lady_n l._n marriage_n a_o sacrament_n 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 187._o nu_fw-la 18._o p._n 221._o nu_fw-la 2._o p._n 523._o indissoluble_a both_o party_n live_v 14._o 55._o 113_o mark_fw-mi 116._o 187._o 221._o 397._o mark_fw-mi 440._o and_o not_o lawful_a after_o divorce_n ibidem_fw-la honour_a by_o christ_n presence_n p._n 221._o perfect_a &_o best_a without_o carnal_a copulation_n 4._o nu_fw-la 16._o see_v chastity_n continency_n how_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o al._n 637._o inferior_a to_o virginity_n and_o widow_n hod_n 4._o 438._o mark_fw-mi 439_o mark_fw-mi 440._o see_v chastity_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n unlawful_a see_v priest_n vow_v old_a heresy_n against_o marriage_n 574._o catholic_n false_o charge_v with_o the_o same_o 574._o 575._o they_o esteem_v of_o marriage_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n 523._o martyr_n true_a and_o false_a p_o 13._o p_o 457._o no_o true_a martyrdom_n out_o of_o the_o cathol_n church_n p._n 457._o martyrdom_n a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 592._o their_o reward_n &_o glory_n 702_o and_o 713_o mark_fw-mi how_o they_o cry_v for_o revenge_n 712._o their_o cheerful_a and_o constant_a countenance_n before_o the_o persecutor_n 305_o mark_fw-mi their_o comfort_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o death_n &_o torment_n 309_o mark_fw-mi mass_n ☞_o see_v sacrifice_n the_o word_n mass_n 447._o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o the_o apostle_n 330._o of_o the_o greek_a father_n ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n 451._o 452._o 453._o to_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 454._o to_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n therein_o 567._o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la 463._o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la pag._n 140_o inner_a mark_fw-mi sanctus_n thrice_o repeat_v 707_o and_o 708._o hosanna_n 61._o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la 463._o the_o canon_n 267._o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la 567._o agnus_n dei_fw-la 217_o inner_a mark_fw-mi 453_o nu_fw-la 29._o kiss_v the_o pax._n 423._o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la 21._o 453._o nu_fw-la 29._o communio_fw-la 452._o how_o antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n shall_v abolish_v the_o mass_n
it_o remit_v venial_a sin_n confess_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n act._n 9_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o 2._o sunday_n in_o advent_a luc._n 7_o 18._o esa_n 35_o 5._o 61_o 1._o mal._n 3_o 1._o luc._n 16_o 16._o mal._n 4_o 5._o luc._n 7_o 31._o mt._n 3_o 4._o luc._n 10_o 13._o luc._n 10_o 21._o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n mathias_n day_n feb._n 24._o and_o upon_o s._n francis_n day_n octob._n 4._o and_o for_o many_o martyr_n eremitical_a life_n elias_n penance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n eccl._n hire_n c._n 3._o in_o initio_fw-la mt._n 18._o â—_o the_o commandment_n possible_a mr._n 2_o 23._o lu._n 6_o â—_o 1._o re._n 21_o 4._o leu._n 24_o 9_o nu._n 28_o 9_o ose_n 6_o 6._o 6._o see_v the_o annotation_n chap._n 9_o 13._o mr._n 3_o 1_o lu._n 6_o 6._o es_fw-ge 42_o 1_o luc._n 11_o 14._o mar._n 3_o 22_o 22_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heretic_n can_v not_o possible_o stand_v because_o it_o be_v always_o full_a of_o division_n and_o dissension_n dissension_n it_o be_v a_o man_n own_o free_a will_n and_o election_n to_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n or_o a_o ill_a tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n or_o bad_a s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n li._n 2._o c._n 4_o the_o act_n cum_fw-la fâ—lic_fw-la manichaeâ—_n the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n the_o first_o week_n of_o lent_n jon._n 2_o â—_o jon._n 3_o 5._o 3._o reg._n 10_o 1._o luc._n 11._o 24._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 20._o mar._n 3_o 31._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n julij_fw-la â—0_n luc._n 8._o 20._o neuter_n in_o religion_n ep._n â—8_o final_a impenitence_n remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n purgatory_n all_o heresy_n allege_v scripture_n mr._n 4_o 1._o lu._n 8_o 4._o 4._o when_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v they_o propre_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v that_o have_v heart_n to_o obey_v and_o they_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v which_o hear_v by_o sense_n of_o their_o body_n and_o obey_v not_o by_o consent_n of_o their_o heart_n aug._n de_fw-fr dono_fw-la pursue_v c._n 14._o luc._n 10_o 23._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 5_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o â—_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n mar._n 4_o 30._o luc._n 13_o 18._o psa_fw-la 77_o 2._o 2._o nor_o god_n then_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o gospel_n for_o virgin_n &_o other_o holy_a woman_n woman_n here_o also_o be_v signify_v good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n mr._n 6_o 1._o luc._n 4_o 16._o difference_n of_o merit_n and_o reward_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a iren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n li._n 5._o c._n 19_o calu._n li._n 2_o instit_fw-la c._n 4._o good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o church_n mar._n 6_o 14._o lu._n 9_o 7._o 3_o 19_o 19_o brother_n philips_n philips_n a_o wicked_a and_o rash_a oath_n and_o more_o wicked_o fulfil_v because_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n bind_v no_o man_n man_n s._n johns_n disciple_n at_o this_o time_n have_v well_o learn_v their_o duty_n towards_o christ_n mar._n 6_o 31_o lu._n 9_o 10_o io._n 6_o 2._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n julij_fw-la 6._o mar._n 6_o 46._o io._n 6_o 16._o 16._o notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n yet_o christ_n sustain_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o up_o yea_o and_o by_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v he_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n church_n see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 20._o hiero._n in_o epitaph_n paula_n c._n 6._o sacrilege_n against_o holy_a relic_n eremites_fw-la peter_n primacy_n mr._n 7_o 1._o the_o gospel_n upon_o wednesday_n the_o 3._o week_n in_o lent_n exo._n 20_o 12._o leu._n 20_o 9_o esa_n 29_o 13._o the_o gospel_n upon_o thursday_n the_o five_o week_n in_o lent_n mr._n 7._o 25._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a case_n that_o christ_n shall_v commend_v in_o this_o woman_n a_o sole_a faith_n without_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o dead_a faith_n such_o as_o can_v not_o work_v by_o love_n and_o which_o s._n james_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o faith_n not_o of_o christian_n but_o of_o devil_n aug._n de_fw-fr fid._n &_o op._n c._n 1â—_n mr._n 8_o 1._o 1._o here_o we_o see_v again_o that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o spiritual_a sustenance_n immediate_o of_o christ_n or_o at_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o of_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n here_o reprehend_v and_o the_o church_n apostolical_a tradition_n â—_o thes_n 2_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o act._n 15._o 15._o aug._n ser._n the_o temp_n 251._o see_v 1_o cor._n 16_o 2._o 2._o epiph._n har_z 75_o 75_o hiero._n ep_v 54_o ad_fw-la marcel_n count_v mont._n mont._n luc._n 2_o 37_o tob._n 12._o judith_n c._n 8_o esth_n 4._o luc._n 10_o 16_o 16_o mat._n 18_o 17._o difference_n of_o meat_n catholic_a abstinence_n gen._n 3._o mar._n 8_o 12._o luc._n 12_o 54._o mat._n 12_o 39_o mar._n 8_o 14._o lu._n 12_o 1._o mat._n 14_o 17._o 15_o 34._o the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n day_n jun._n 29._o and_o in_o cathedra_fw-la petri_n roma_fw-la jan._n 18._o &_o antiochia_n febr._n 22._o and_o petri_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la aug._n 1._o and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o coronation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o on_o the_o anniversarie_n thereof_o mar._n 8_o 27._o luc._n 9_o 18._o io._n 1_o 42._o 42._o that_o be_v a_o rock_n io._n 21_o 15._o 15._o this_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o adversary_n as_o 3_o reg._n 5_o 4._o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n mar._n 9_o 1_o luc._n 9_o 27._o of_o peter_n primacy_n hilar._n can_v 6_o in_o mat._n &_o li._n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la chrys_n ho._n 55_o in_o mat._n basil_n li._n 1_o adu_fw-la eunom_fw-la peter_n cyril_n li._n â—_o c._n 12_o com._n in_o io._n hilar._n in_o hunc_fw-la loâ—un_n basil_n li._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la 2_o mt._n 5._o 14._o 3_o luc._n 22._o 19_o thou_o be_v cephah_n and_o upon_o this_o cephah_n rock_n aug._n li._n 1_o retr_v c._n 21._o 〈…〉_o in_o ps_n 69._o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n sec_fw-la io._n ser_n 49._o ser_n 15._o 16._o 26._o 29_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la annot_n in_o job_n c._n 30._o 30._o theodor._n li._n 5_o haer_fw-mi fabul_n c._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la hiero._n ep_v 7_o to_z 2._o psal_n count_n part_n donat_n to_o 7._o leo_fw-la ep_n 89._o psal_n count_n part_n donati_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la â—â—ed_a c._n 17._o cyp._n epist_n 73._o greg._n li._n 4._o ep_n â—2_n ind_z 11._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o key_n apoc._n 1_o esa_n â—2_n 22_o esa_n 22._o apoc._n â—_o good_a work_n freewill_n the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 6._o of_o aug._n mr._n 9_o 2._o luc._n 9_o 28._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 17._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o say_a feast_n &_o of_o the_o 2._o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o on_o the_o saturday_n before_o mal._n 4_o 5._o mar._n 9_o 14._o luc._n 9_o 37._o mr._n 9_o 31_o luc._n 9_o 44._o 44._o these_o didrachme_n be_v piece_n of_o money_n which_o they_o pay_v for_o tribute_n tribute_n this_o stater_n be_v a_o double_a didrachme_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v pay_v for_o two_o christ_n can_v exhibit_v his_o body_n under_o what_o form_n he_o listen_v saint_n after_o their_o death_n deal_v with_o and_o for_o the_o live_n holy_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1_o 18._o exo._n 3_o â—_o devotion_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a land_n elias_n luc._n c._n 17._o mal._n 4_o 5._o true_a miracle_n only_o in_o the_o cath._n church_n mt._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 13._o hiero._n in_o vita_fw-la s._n he_o lariâ—nis_fw-la niceph._n li._n 6_o c._n 17._o gregorius_n than_o maturgus_fw-la prayer_n and_o fast_v greg._n niss_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr gregorij_fw-la the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n peter_n praeminence_n mr._n 9_o 34._o the_o gospel_n on_o michaelmas_n day_n septemb_n 29._o and_o upon_o his_o apparition_n maij_fw-la 8._o luc._n 9_o 46._o 46._o humility_n innocence_n simplicity_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o state_n and_o person_n of_o a_o child_n mr._n 9_o 42._o lu._n 17_o 2_o mt._n 5_o 30_o mar._n 9_o 43._o luc._n 19_o 10._o lu._n 15_o 4_o luc._n 17_o 3._o the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n the_o 3_o week_n in_o lent_n deu._n 19_o 15._o 15._o that_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n here_o expound_v it_o tell_v the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v such_o offender_n by_o the_o word_n follow_v v._o 18._o 18._o all_o join_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o counsel_n
power_n to_o give_v it_o otherwise_o see_v the_o annot_v â—_o 20_o 23._o good_a work_n necessary_a right_o intention_n we_o must_v use_v god_n gift_n good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n heaven_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o passion_n according_a to_o s._n matthew_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v the_o gospel_n at_o mass_n upon_o palm_n sunday_n mr._n 14_o 1_o lu._n 22_o 1_o tenedre_n wenesday_n mr._n 14_o 3._o io._n 12_o 3._o 3._o hereby_o 〈◊〉_d learn_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v record_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o their_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n after_o their_o death_n whereof_o rise_v their_o holy_a day_n and_o commemoration_n mr._n 14_o 10._o lu._n 22_o 3_o mr._n 14_o 12._o maundy_n thursday_n lu._n 22_o 7_o ps_n 40_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o 24._o see_v the_o margin_n note_n mar._n 14_o 23._o thursday_n night_n the_o nocturne_n of_o matin_n in_o the_o church_n service_n answer_v to_o this_o night_n part_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o other_o canonical_a hour_n to_o the_o rest_n zach._n 13_o 7._o io._n 13_o 38._o 10._o 18_o 3._o io._n 2_o 19_o dan._n 7_o 13._o to_o this_o time_n the_o laude_n do_v answer_n in_o the_o church_n service_n cost_v upon_o church_n altar_n etc._n etc._n relief_n of_o the_o poor_a ambros_n li._n 2_o off._n c._n 2d_o christ_n always_o with_o we_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n a_o wonderful_a mystery_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n mat._n 2d_o 2d_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n refer_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o work_v a_o effect_n in_o they_o consecration_n â—_o cor._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n no_o figurative_a but_o a_o real_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o element_n after_o consecration_n call_v bread_n and_o wine_n gen._n 2._o exo._n 7._o io._n â—_o de_fw-fr â—rat_fw-la vigil_n and_o nocturne_n do._n nu_fw-la â—5_n â—5_n adu_fw-la vigilant_a ep_v â—3_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n infirmity_n peter_n tear_n and_o repentance_n prime_a or_o hora_n prima_fw-la in_o the_o church_n service_n mr._n 15_o 1_o lu._n 23_o 1._o io._n 18_o 28._o good_a friday_n friday_n this_o corbana_n be_v a_o place_n about_o the_o temple_n which_o receive_v the_o people_n gift_n or_o offering_n see_v mar._n 12_o v._o 42._o zach._n 11_o 12._o hora_n tertia._n in_o the_o church_n service_n io._n 19_o 2._o hora_n sexta_fw-la in_o the_o church_n service_n ps_n 21_o 19_o ps_n 21_o 9_o sap._n 2_o 18._o hora_n nona_fw-la in_o the_o church_n service_n hora_n vesperarum_fw-la or_o evensong_n hora_n completorii_n or_o complin_n saturday_o call_v sabbatum_fw-la saâ—â—ctum_fw-la horror_n of_o conscience_n desperation_n they_o that_o execute_v law_n against_o their_o conscience_n be_v like_a to_o pilate_n christ_n deride_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n even_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n catechis_n calu._n &_o instit_fw-la li._n 2._o 16._o caluins_n blasphemy_n reverent_a use_v of_o our_o l._n body_n s._n hiero._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la locum_fw-la to_o 1_o council_n corporal_n the_o gospel_n for_o the_o night_n mass_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v now_o use_v to_o be_v say_v on_o easter_n eve_o in_o the_o morning_n mr._n 16_o 1._o luc._n 24_o 1._o io._n 20_o 1._o easter_n day_n mt._n 29_o 32._o the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o easter_n week_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n in_o ep._n 17_o paulae_n &_o eustoch_n ad_fw-la marcel_n to_o 1._o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o pilgrimage_n thereunto_o esa_n 11._o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o christ_n continual_a protection_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o catal._n script_n ecclesiast_fw-la philo_z de_fw-fr supplicibus_fw-la in_o catalogo_fw-la catalogo_fw-la naucler_n generate_fw-la 28._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o christ_n manifestation_n mal._n 3_o 1._o esa_n 40_o 3._o the_o prophet_n mt._n 3_o 1._o 1._o johns_n baptism_n put_v they_o in_o hope_n only_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o christ_n sacrament_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v remit_v aug._n li._n 5_o the_o bapt_a c._n 10._o lu._n 3_o 4._o io._n 1_o 15._o mt._n 4_o 1._o lu._n 4_o 1._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n mat._n 4_o 12._o luc._n 4_o 14._o 14._o he_o do_v not_o preach_v belief_n or_o faith_n only_o but_o penance_n also_o mat._n 4_o 18._o lu._n 5_o 2._o mat._n 4_o 13._o lu._n 4_o 31_o luc._n 4_o 32._o mat._n 8_o 14._o luc._n 4._o 42._o mt._n 8_o 2._o lu._n 5_o 12._o 12._o our_o saviour_n even_o when_o he_o heal_v the_o leper_n by_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a power_n will_v not_o yet_o break_v order_n but_o send_v the_o party_n to_o the_o priest_n leu._n 14_o 3._o confession_n particular_a confession_n johns_n example_n of_o penance_n baptism_n in_o water_n calu._n 4._o inst_z c._n 16._o the_o b._n trinity_n christ_n example_n of_o penance_n solitary_n contemplation_n mt._n 9_o 1._o lu._n 5_o 18_o 18_o our_o lord_n be_v move_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o sinner_n by_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o desire_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o party_n own_o mean_n always_o job._n 14_o 4._o esa_n 43_o 25._o mt._n 9_o 9_o lu._n 5_o 27_o mt._n 9_o 13_o lu._n 5_o 32_o 32_o he_o foretell_v that_o fast_a shall_v be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o old_a law_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n see_v mat._n c._n 9_o 15._o mt._n 12_o 1_o lu._n 6_o 1._o 1._o re._n 21_o 6._o leu._n 24_o 9_o 9_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n may_v abrogate_v or_o dispense_v when_o and_o where_o for_o just_a cause_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v for_o in_o sickness_n man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n christ_n remit_v sin_n by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n mt._n 18_o 19_o mt._n 18_o 18._o ad_fw-la heliod_n ep_v 1._o amb._n li._n â—_o off_o c._n 28._o mt._n 12_o 9_o lu._n 6_o 6._o 6._o the_o only_a touch_v of_o christ_n holy_a person_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o clothes_n or_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o he_o do_v heal_v all_o disease_n mt._n 5_o 1._o 10_o 1._o lu._n 6_o 12_o 9_o 1._o 1._o see_v here_o the_o conceit_n of_o worldly_a friend_n who_o think_v the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n madness_n and_o therefore_o count_v they_o mad_a that_o be_v zealous_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o more_o zealous_a the_o more_o mad_a mat._n 12_o 24._o luc._n 11_o 15._o mt._n 12_o 46._o lu._n 8_o 19_o sermon_n service_n and_o prayer_n of_o heretic_n the_o number_n of_o twelve_o mystical_a act._n 1â—_n peter_n preeminence_n mt._n 1â—_n dissension_n of_o heretic_n greg._n li._n â—_o ep_v 3._o venial_a sin_n forgive_v after_o death_n mt._n 12_o 32._o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o business_n prefer_v before_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a the_o b._n virgin_n without_o sin_n mt._n 13_o 1._o lu._n 8_o 4._o 4._o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v understand_v esa_n 6_o 9_o bed_n in_o 4_o marc._n lu._n 8_o 16_o 16_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n in_o corner_n and_o huck_a mucker_n as_o heretic_n do_v but_o to_o lighten_v the_o whole_a world_n therewith_o lu._n 8_o 18_o 18_o to_o you_o that_o hear_v mat._n 13_o 31._o luc._n 13_o 19_o mt._n 8_o 23_o lu._n 8_o 22_o god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o man_n own_o will_n mt._n 13._o act._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o church_n visible_o increase_v christian_n religion_n wonderful_o spread_v mat._n 8_o 28._o luc._n 8_o 26._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o with_o out_o mystery_n that_o the_o devil_n desire_v and_o christ_n suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n signify_v that_o filthy_a liver_n be_v meet_v dwell_v place_n for_o devil_n aug._n tract_n 6_o in_o ep_n io._n mat._n 9_o 18._o archsynagogue_n chief_a governor_n of_o a_o synagogue_n luc._n 8_o 42._o 42._o from_o from_o to_o christ_n that_o can_v more_o easy_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n than_o we_o can_v do_v one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o sleep_n death_n be_v but_o sleep_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n do._n sâ—r._n 44._o profane_a and_o natural_a man_n the_o touch_n of_o relic_n basil_n in_o ps_n 115._o scripture_n fond_o apply_v to_o prove_v only_a faith_n v._o 5._o by_o three_o dead_a be_v signify_v three_o kind_n of_o sinner_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n do._n ser_n 44._o mt._n 13_o 54._o lu._n 4_o 16_o mt._n 10_o 1_o lu._n 9_o
9_o 9_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o marvellous_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o blind_a but_o also_o significative_a of_o take_v away_o spiritual_a blindness_n external_n ceremony_n heretical_a translation_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o church_n excommunication_n see_v in_o the_o annot_n mat._n 18_o 17._o the_o heretic_n ridiculous_a excommunication_n num._n 16._o the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o whitson_n week_n week_n the_o thief_n be_v the_o heretic_n special_o &_o any_o other_o that_o unlawful_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o sheep_n to_o kill_v &_o destroy_v they_o by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o otherwise_o otherwise_o that_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o jewrie_n &_o other_o country_n signify_v that_o the_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n must_v teach_v the_o sheep_n and_o not_o they_o he_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o easter_n and_o for_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n decemb._n 29._o esa_n 40_o 11._o ezec._n 34_o 23._o 23._o christ_n death_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o flock_n that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v he_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o his_o flock_n flock_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n ezec._n 37_o 24._o esa_n 53_o 7._o 1_o mach._n 4_o 56._o 59_o the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o passion_n week_n a_o other_o read_v be_v my_o father_n that_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n etc._n unum_fw-la ps_n 81_o 6._o arch-heretike_n special_o be_v the_o thief_n that_o climb_v in_o a_o other_o way_n not_o by_o the_o door_n when_o the_o pastor_n must_v tarry_v or_o may_v flee_v judas_n machabaeus_n dedication_n of_o church_n church_n 2_o macha_n 12._o christ_n essence_n &_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n caluins_n autotheisme_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o lent_n lu._n 7_o 37_o mat_n 26_o 7._o mar._n 14_o 3._o io._n 12_o 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr dormitione_n somni_fw-la the_o gospel_n in_o a_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o burial_n or_o deposition_n io._n 9_o 6._o 6._o s._n cyril_n li._n 76._o ult._n in_o io._n and_o s._n august_n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n authority_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n affirm_v christ_n to_o revive_v none_o from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o passion_n week_n week_n all_o man_n but_o special_o nation_n must_v take_v heed_a that_o while_o to_o save_v their_o temporal_a state_n they_o forsake_v god_n they_o lose_v not_o both_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v aug._n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o office_n &_o order_n though_o in_o a_o wicked_a person_n lu._n 22_o 23._o the_o 4_o part_n the_o 4_o pasche_n &_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n mt._n 26_o 6._o mar._n 14_o 3._o the_o gospel_n upâ—_n monday_n in_o holy_a week_n palm_n sunday_n eve_o eve_o of_o this_o woman_n extraordinary_a office_n of_o devotion_n &_o how_o acceptable_a they_o be_v to_o christ_n see_v the_o annot._n mt._n 26._o 26._o the_o devout_a office_n of_o balm_v and_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o also_o allow_v allow_v not_o in_o visible_a and_o mortal_a condition_n to_o receive_v alm_n of_o you_o or_o such_o like_a office_n for_o supply_v of_o my_o necessity_n the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n in_o passion_n week_n palm_n sunday_n sunday_n mt._n 21_o 7._o mr._n 11_o 7._o lu._n 19_o 35._o ps_n 117_o 26._o zach._n 9_o 9_o 9_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n where_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o adore_v at_o home_o or_o in_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o gentile_n also_o come_v of_o devotion_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n for_o s._n ignatius_n febr._n 1._o and_o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o namely_o s._n laurence_n aug._n 10._o the_o gospel_n upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n septemb_n 14._o in_o latin_a exaltatio_fw-la s._n cruciâ—_n io._n 3_o 14._o es_fw-ge 53_o 1._o 1._o if_o any_o man_n ask_v say_v s._n augustine_n why_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v i_o answer_v roundly_o because_o they_o will_v not_o tract_n 13._o in_o io._n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n annot._n mat._n 18._o 15._o mar._n 4_o 12._o esa_n 6_o 9_o mt._n 13_o 14._o mr._n 4_o 12._o lu._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 28_o 27._o 27._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o principal_a man_n in_o such_o country_n where_o heresy_n have_v the_o upperhand_n who_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o make_v cholse_o rather_o to_o keep_v man_n favour_n they_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o confess_v the_o same_o such_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n and_o the_o world_n agree_v together_o for_o else_o it_o be_v see_v who_o part_n they_o will_v take_v church_n ornament_n toleration_n of_o the_o evil_n the_o gospel_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n mt._n 26_o 1_o mr._n 14_o 1._o luc._n 22_o 1._o 1._o by_o supper_n he_o mean_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v after_o this_o maundy_n thursday_n ps_n 40_o 10._o mat._n 26_o 18._o mar._n 14_o 16._o luc._n 22_o 21._o 21._o christ_n have_v some_o provision_n before_o hand_n give_v he_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v use_v both_o in_o his_o own_o necessity_n &_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a io._n 7_o 34._o 1_o io._n 3_o 23._o mt._n 26_o 35._o mr._n 14_o 29._o lu._n 22_o 33._o purity_n require_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n venial_a sin_n take_v away_o by_o sacred_a ceremony_n ambr._n &_o bern._n locis_fw-la citaâ—is_fw-la the_o church_n define_v which_o be_v sacrament_n and_o which_o not_o &c._n &c._n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z philip_n and_o jacobs_n day_n maij._n 1._o 1._o these_o mansion_n signify_v difference_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n hiero._n li._n â—_o adu_fw-la jovin_n jovin_n do_v know_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o upon_o whitsun_n eve_o eve_o it_o be_v then_o possible_a both_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n commandment_n paraclete_n by_o interpretation_n be_v either_o a_o comforter_n or_o a_o advocate_n and_o therefore_o to_o translate_v it_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v ê‘haps_o to_o abridge_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n place_n shall_v know_v the_o gospel_n upon_o whitsunday_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n see_v the_o annot_n upon_o the_o 16_o chap._n we_o 12_o &_o 13._o li._n de_fw-fr babyla_n mart_n â—o_o 5._o we_o may_v and_o must_v easy_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n &_o of_o their_o relic_n when_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v they_o shall_v do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n thing_n act._n 5_o 15_o 19_o 1â—_n 1â—_n see_v annot_n mat._n 1â—_n â—0_n the_o heretic_n as_o faithless_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o old_a pagan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v assist_v the_o church_n always_o the_o arian_n allege_v as_o plain_a scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n for_o one_o martyr_n martyr_n christ_n have_v some_o branch_n in_o his_o body_n mystical_a that_o be_v fruitless_a therefore_o ill_a liver_n also_o may_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n church_n man_n may_v continual_o increase_v in_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v live_v s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o as_o heretic_n do_v of_o preach_v only_o tract_n 80._o in_o io._n io._n if_o a_o schismatic_n pray_v never_o so_o much_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n io._n 13_o 34_o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n barnabee_n day_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z simon_n and_o judes_n day_n io._n 13_o 16_o mt._n 10_o 24._o lu._n 6_o 40._o 40._o he_o foreshow_v that_o many_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n word_n &_o no_o marvel_v because_o they_o contemn_v christ_n own_o precept_n the_o gospel_n upon_o sunday_n after_o the_o ascension_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a of_o the_o b._n trinity_n ps_n 24_o 19_o act._n 2_o 1._o no_o man_n sure_a of_o perseuêrance_n not_o only_o faith_n faith_n the_o heretic_n translate_v excommunicate_v you_o see_v what_o corruption_n this_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annot._n c._n 9_o 22._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n easter_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n &_o that_o for_o ever_o as_o before_o c._n 14._o 16_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n
upon_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n day_n in_o christmas_n decembris_fw-la 27._o io._n 13_o 23_o 23_o so_o read_v s._n ambrose_n in_o ps_n 45._o &_o ser_n 20_o in_o ps_n 118._o s._n aug._n tract_n 124_o in_o io._n &_o most_o ancient_a copy_n and_o service_n book_n extant_a in_o latin_a other_o read_v if_o i_o will_v other_o if_o so_o i_o will_v &c._n &c._n &c._n how_o few_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o christ_n act_n &_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v and_o yet_o the_o heretic_n will_v needs_o have_v all_o in_o scripture_n trust_v not_o the_o apostle_n own_o preach_v or_o report_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o master_n do_v or_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v io._n 20_o 30._o peter_n be_v here_o make_v the_o general_a pastor_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o the_o protestant_n otherwise_o deny_v this_o preeminence_n of_o peter_n yet_o to_o uphold_v their_o arch_a bishop_n do_v avouch_v &_o prove_v it_o against_o the_o puritan_n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eâ—_n li._n 2_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n peter_n successor_n succeed_v hin_n in_o universal_a authority_n s._n gregory_n though_o he_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o be_v most_o plain_a both_o in_o his_o writing_n &_o do_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o also_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a grego_n li._n 4_o ep_v 76._o 76._o see_v li._n â—_o ep_v 72._o 73_o li._n 2_o ep_n 37._o 45._o li._n 4_o ep_n 95_o li_n 7_o ep_n 62._o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n refuse_v but_o universal_a jurisdiction_n always_o acknowledge_v and_o practise_v bernard_n li._n 2._o c._n 8._o the_o consider_v the_o pope_n be_v pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o reg._n c._n 5._o ps_n 77._o beza_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la peter_n crucify_v at_o rome_n the_o 1_o part_n contain_v the_o infancy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v obscure_o the_o 2_o part_n contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o preparation_n towards_o his_o manifestation_n the_o 1._o pasche_n the_o 3_o part_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v mat._n 4_o 1â—_n &_o 17._o to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n the_o 2_o pasche_n the_o 3_o pasche_n the_o 4_o part_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v mat._n 16_o â—â—_o to_o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v go_v &_o suffer_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o 5_o part_n of_o his_o go_v into_o jewrie_n towards_o his_o passion_n palm_n sunday_n the_o 6_o part_n contain_v the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n tvesday_n night_n tenebre_fw-la wenesday_n maundy_n thursday_n the_o 4_o pasche_n al_n thursday_n night_n &_o good_a friday_n easter_n day_n low_a svnday_n ascension_n day_n day_n hier._n in_o catal._n act._n 13_o 46_o 1â—_n 6_o â—9_n 9_o 28_o 28._o mat._n 21_o 23_o esa_n 1._o luc._n 13_o 33._o act._n 25._o 11._o luc._n 23_o 1._o act._n 28_o 28._o rom._n 11_o 25._o mat._n 24_o â—4_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prâ—â—â—e_fw-fr act._n 15._o 7._o act._n 15_o 14._o rom._n 15_o 19_o gal._n 2_o 9_o rom._n 1_o 8._o mat._n 21_o 43._o the_o church_n read_v this_o book_n at_o matin_n from_o low_a sunday_n unto_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o easter_n even_o as_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n see_v serm_n 83_o &_o 93_o de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la â—o_o 10._o the_o 1._o part_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n between_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n church_n not_o all_o particular_o for_o the_o other_o evangelist_n write_v diverse_a thing_n not_o touch_v by_o he_o but_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n lu._n 1_o 3._o the_o epistle_n â—t_z mass_n upon_o ascension_n day_n iu._n 24_o 49._o io._n 14_o 26._o 26._o johns_n baptism_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n the_o abundant_a pour_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o on_o whitsunday_n he_o call_v baptism_n lu._n 3_o 16._o lu._n 24_o 49._o act._n 2_o 1._o mar._n 16_o 19_o lu._n 24_o 51._o 51._o this_o visible_a company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v &_o command_v to_o keep_v together_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o h_z to_o be_v further_o inform_v &_o furnish_v to_o gain_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o same_o society_n society_n the_o heretic_n some_o in_o the_o text_n other_o in_o the_o margin_n traslate_v wife_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o impudent_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o mary_n &_o other_o holy_a woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n as_o lu._n 1_o 2_o 24_o 10._o see_v beza_n &_o the_o engl._n bible_n 1579._o 1579._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n mathias_n day_n febr._n â—4_n ps_n 40_o 9_o io._n 13_o 18_o luc._n 22_o 47._o io._n 18_o 3._o mt._n 27_o 5._o 7._o psa_fw-la 68_o 26._o ps_n 108_o 8._o 8._o no_o small_a mystery_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v up_o again_o the_o time_n and_o moment_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v pertain_v not_o to_o us._n christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o yet_o real_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n our_o b._n lady_n her_o life_n io._n 19_o 26._o 27._o diony_n ep_v ad_fw-la timotheum_n her_o death_n her_o assumution_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o feast_n of_o she_o at_o all_o as_o they_o have_v of_o other_o saint_n how_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o ancient_a father_n honour_v our_o b._n lady_n lady_n lu._n 1_o 48._o s._n athanasius_n s._n ephrem_fw-la s._n cyril_n the_o greek_a liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n augustine_n augustine_n unica_fw-la spes_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la succurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la unicum_fw-la levamen_fw-la s._n irenaeus_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n so_o christ_n &_o our_o lady_n see_v s._n greg_n nzian_n in_o fi_fw-la trag._n christus_fw-la patience_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n and_o term_n give_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n peter_n begin_v to_o practice_v his_o primacy_n beza_n in_o no._n test_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 1565._o cast_v of_o lot_n the_o 2_o part_n the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act._n 1_o 4_o the_o epistle_n upon_o whitsunday_n mt._n 3_o 11._o io._n 7_o 39_o 39_o do_v uâ—e_v hear_v hear_v do_v hear_v hear_v the_o lesson_n before_o the_o epistle_n on_o imber_n wenesday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n whitsonweeke_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o now_o new_o replenish_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o fortitude_n make_v the_o first_o sermon_n joël_n 2_o 28._o ps_n 15_o 8._o 8._o who_o but_o a_o infidel_n say_v s._n augustine_n will_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v descend_v to_o hell_n ep_v 99_o 99_o as_o his_o soul_n suffer_v no_o pain_n in_o hell_n so_o neither_o do_v his_o body_n take_v any_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n 3._o reg._n 2_o 10._o ps_n 131_o 11._o 11._o this_o gift_n which_o ps_n 109_o 1_o contrition_n contrition_n not_o only_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o penance_n also_o require_v be_v before_o baptism_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n though_o noâ—_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n aug._n the_o fid_fw-we et_fw-fr oper_n c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d ep_v 108._o 108._o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o this_o first_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o other_o visible_a companio_fw-la and_o church_n church_n this_o be_v the_o b._n sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n daily_o minister_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o least_o in_o one_o kind_n see_v chap._n 20_o 7._o act._n 4_o 32._o the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n &_o pentecost_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o whitsunday_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o lu._n 24_o 49_o our_o b._n lady_n beza_n annot_n in_o hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d v._n 1._o god_n determination_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v excuse_v not_o the_o jew_n bâ—za_n bâ—za_n li._n 12_o c._n 13_o de_fw-fr gen._n 〈…〉_o corrupt_a translation_n against_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eng._n bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no._n test_n a_o 1556._o annot_v in_o 2_o act._n v_o 27_o &_o 24._o &_o in_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 19_o live_v in_o common_a the_o increase_n &_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n upon_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n eve_n jun._n 28._o 28._o this_o make_v for_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a hour_n and_o diversity_n of_o appoint_a time_n to_o pray_v in_o seâ—_n annoâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o epistle_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o easter_n week_n luc._n 23_o 28._o 28._o this_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o man_n for_o he_o look_v only_o for_o alm_n nor_o a_o special_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n own_o salvation_n but_o the_o whole_a
avoid_v of_o scandal_n in_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a act._n 21_o 39_o act._n 8_o 3_o act._n 9_o 2_o 2_o the_o sacramc_n of_o baptism_n do_v itself_o wash_v away_o sin_n as_o here_o be_v plain_a &_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o out_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o or_o otherwise_o by_o faith_n only_o remit_v whereby_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o force_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o word_n do_v &_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o the_o principal_n but_o all_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o death_n or_o vexation_n of_o christian_a man_n for_o the_o catholic_a say_v do_v high_o offend_v which_o the_o apostle_n confess_v here_o that_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v more_o notorious_o glorify_v in_o he_o hereby_o act._n 7_o 38._o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v not_o this_o through_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o a_o passion_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n that_o this_o figurative_a high_a priesthood_n then_o trim_v lâ—ke_v a_o white_v brickwall_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v whereas_o now_o the_o true_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v count_v beda_n in_o hunâ—_n io._n exo._n 22_o 28._o 28._o such_o prudent_a evasion_n from_o danger_n be_v lawful_a which_o s._n chrysostone_n call_v special_o in_o this_o apostle_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o otherwise_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o preach_v &_o patienco_n he_o use_v the_o simplicity_n of_o doove_n phil._n 3_o 5._o mt._n 22_o 23._o 23._o though_o god_n who_o can_v not_o lie_v have_v promise_v paul_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n yet_o the_o apostle_n omit_v not_o humane_a mean_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o his_o enemy_n and_o otherwise_o neither_o say_v he_o as_o the_o heretic_n call_v predestinate_v let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o hurt_v i_o for_o i_o be_o predestinate_a to_o goâ—_n to_o rome_n see_v his_o do_n and_o say_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o the_o chap._n follow_v follow_v see_v the_o courtesy_n &_o equity_n of_o heathen_a officer_n towards_o their_o prisoner_n to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o injury_n and_o villainy_n the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n cypr._n ep_v 65._o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o see_v annot._n io._n c._n 11_o 51._o the_o sadducee_n as_o it_o seem_v deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a mac._n li._n 2._o c._n 12_o 43._o unlawful_a other_o &_o vow_n must_v noâ—_n to_o keep_v mat._n 14._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o tertullê°_n the_o jew_n orator_n call_v christian_a religion_n the_o sect_n or_o as_o it_o be_v there_o vers_fw-la â—_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nazarene_o s._n paul_n answer_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n sect._n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n as_o also_o act._n 9_o 2._o 24_o 22._o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n sect_n here_o be_v so_o take_v see_v annot._n c._n â—â—_o â—2_n â—2_n the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n ro._n 15_o 28_o act._n 21_o 26._o act._n 23_o 6._o 6._o the_o apostolic_a teach_n be_v not_o of_o only_a or_o special_a faith_n but_o of_o justice_n &_o chastity_n &_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n and_o other_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o next_o life_n answerable_a to_o our_o deed_n in_o this_o world_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n be_v first_o terrify_v and_o so_o induce_v to_o penance_n how_o say_v heretic_n then_o that_o such_o thing_n make_v man_n hypocrite_n hypocrite_n crime_n as_o â—_o 27._o 27._o if_o s._n paul_n both_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o whip_v and_o from_o death_n seek_v by_o the_o jew_n doubt_v not_o to_o cry_v for_o succour_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o yet_o christen_v how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o call_v for_o aid_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o church_n defence_n against_o they_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 50._o 50._o this_o who_o he_o term_v by_o contempt_n one_o jesus_n have_v now_o make_v all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v he_o and_o have_v give_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o caesar_n to_o his_o poor_a servant_n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n successor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inquam_fw-la inquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 8_o 3._o 3._o detuli_fw-la sentential_a act._n 9_o 3._o act._n 9_o 20._o 20._o penance_n often_o inculcate_v and_o work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o act._n 21_o 30._o myra_n '_o '_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o jew_n fast_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n september_n after_o which_o the_o navigation_n be_v perilous_a winter_n approach_v approach_v name_n of_o windé_n windé_n graec._n clauda_n clauda_n a_o place_n of_o quick_a sand_n sand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n say_v s._n hierom_n have_v so_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o ship_n give_v he_o that_o be_v so_o many_o man_n save_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o after_o he_o be_v with_o christ_n shall_v he_o shut_v his_o mouth_n and_o not_o be_v able_a once_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o gospel_n hiero._n adu_fw-la vigil_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o if_o â—od_a do_v much_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n much_o more_o at_o their_o intercession_n &_o prâ—â—r_n in_o heaven_n god_n providence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n god_n predestination_n and_o appointment_n take_v not_o away_o man_v free_a will_v and_o endeavour_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2d_o philip._n â—_o 18._o 18._o this_o island_n now_o malta_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o have_v a_o special_a devotion_n to_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o both_o the_o chief_a church_n be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n be_v dedicate_v and_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o they_o count_v it_o consecrate_v where_o the_o people_n show_v yet_o to_o stranger_n his_o prison_n and_o other_o memory_n of_o his_o miracle_n melita_n melita_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esa_fw-mi 6_o 9_o mat._n 13_o 14._o mr._n 4_o 12._o lu._n 8_o 10_o 10_o here_o also_o as_o maâ—_n 1â—_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v northeare_n &_o that_o their_o excecation_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o &_o not_o to_o god_n see_v annota_fw-la io._n 12_o 40._o io._n 12_o 40_o ro._n 11_o 8_o malta_n have_v s._n paul_n blessing_n and_o grace_n until_o this_o day_n the._n fazellus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la siculis_fw-la decad_n â—_o li._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o god_n miraculous_a virtue_n in_o certain_a country_n and_o creature_n by_o his_o saint_n 4_o reg._n 2_o 19_o s._n paul_n chain_n hâ—onoured_v the_o name_n of_o sect_n be_v well_o give_v to_o all_o heresy_n though_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o first_o be_v false_o so_o call_v see_v the_o annot_v rom._n 16_o 15._o gal._n 1._o tiberij_fw-la 18_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 34_o asceâ—_n 1_o tiberij_fw-la 19_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 35_o asceâ—_n 2_o tiberij_fw-la 20_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 36_o asceâ—_n 3_o tiberij_fw-la 29_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 39_o asceâ—_n 6_o claudij_fw-la 2_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 44_o asceâ—_n 11_o claudij_fw-la 9_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 52_o asceâ—_n 18_o neronis_n 〈◊〉_d nat._n 〈◊〉_d 70_o asceâ—_n 37_o tiberij_fw-la 18_o nativit_fw-la 34_o ascen_n 1_o tiberij_fw-la 19_o nativit_fw-la 35_o ascen_n 2_o tiberij_fw-la 22_o nativit_fw-la 38_o ascen_n 5_o claudij_fw-la 9_o nativit_fw-la 52_o ascen_n 18_o neronis_n 2_o nativit_fw-la 58_o ascen_n 25_o neronis_n 14_o nativit_fw-la 70_o ascen_n 37_o genebr_n out_o of_o diverse_a author_n ruffi_n in_o expos_fw-la symb._n apost_n ambr._n â—er_o 38._o hiero._n ep_v 61_o c._n 9_o advers_a erro_fw-la io._n hieros_n euseb_n li_z 2._o eccl._n hist_o c._n 22._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n concern_v good_a work_n s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n 2._o pet._n 3._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n ca._n 14._o et_fw-fr praef_n psal_n 31._o gal._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o pet._n 3._o gal._n 2._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n roman_n epih._o haer._n 42_o marcionis_fw-la aug._n in_o expos_n incho_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n rom._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 5._o ephes_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o law._n rom._n 1._o rom._n 16._o rom._n 6._o rom._n 16._o the_o church_n read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n at_o martin_n from_o sunday_n